&_o true_a holiness_n as_o the_o collect_v for_o the_o first_o sunday_n in_o lent_n witness_v but_o admit_v the_o minister_n of_o engl_n teach_v fond_o in_o all_o the_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o i_o acknowledge_v some_o do_v in_o the_o most_o yet_o do_v this_o no_o way_n prove_v they_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v lawful_o call_v to_o true_a office_n in_o the_o church_n in_o what_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o you_o value_n point_v can_v corah_n be_v challenge_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o true_a priest_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o 16._o a_o usurper_n of_o that_o office_n v_o 10._o 11._o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v 11._o true_a priest_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n who_o deceive_v the_o people_n here_o and_o every_o where_o as_o the_o scripture_n manifest_a so_o that_o both_o he_o which_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n may_v teach_v the_o maâ—n_a truth_n of_o religion_n and_o he_o also_o that_o be_v a_o true_a minister_n may_v err_v great_o &_o yet_o not_o present_o cease_v to_o bear_v both_o the_o place_n and_o name_n of_o a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ._n otherwise_o all_o minister_n be_v pope_n that_o can_v err_v to_o end_v this_o argument_n mr_n b._n in_o both_o his_o book_n will_v have_v probation_n and_o trial_n to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o man_n gift_n and_o grace_n before_o he_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o paul_n himself_o among_o &_o above_o the_o rest_n require_v 2._o aptness_n to_o teach_v and_o â—_o ability_n to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o as_o this_o gift_n must_v be_v in_o he_o so_o must_v it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v in_o he_o before_o he_o can_v be_v lawful_o call_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o this_o mr_n b._n affirm_v express_o and_o that_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o gift_n his_o knowledge_n zeal_n and_o utterance_n be_v to_o be_v manifest_v whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o if_o trial_n by_o sound_a doctrine_n must_v be_v make_v of_o they_o which_o be_v no_o minister_n at_o all_o as_o indeed_o it_o must_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prophesy_v then_o can_v sound_v doctrine_n be_v any_o sufficient_a trial_n that_o be_v proof_n or_o argument_n of_o a_o true_a minister_n the_o six_o argument_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o engl._n b._n be_v god_n ordinary_a and_o daily_a assistance_n of_o they_o in_o their_o ministry_n for_o the_o work_a man_n conversion_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v either_o deny_v or_o make_v doubt_n of_o the_o effectual_a answ._n conversion_n of_o man_n unto_o salvation_n in_o engl._n neither_o do_v mr_n ainsworth_n say_v as_o you_o charge_v he_o in_o your_o 2._o book_n that_o none_o be_v convert_v 298._o by_o you_o but_o he_o show_v first_o how_o you_o contradict_v yourselves_o in_o say_v that_o you_o convert_v man_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o person_n before_o their_o conversion_n be_v true_a christian_n and_o 2._o that_o consider_v the_o swarm_n of_o graceless_a person_n wherewith_o all_o your_o parrish_n be_v fill_v you_o have_v more_o cause_n of_o blush_v then_o of_o boast_v this_o way_n but_o this_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o prove_v a_o lawful_a call_n into_o a_o true_a office_n of_o ministry_n according_a to_o christ_n testament_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o whosoever_o convert_v a_o man_n unto_o god_n that_o person_n do_v in_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n minister_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n &_o so_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o that_o every_o one_o who_o god_n so_o honour_v though_o never_o so_o ordinary_o shall_v therefore_o be_v a_o true_a church_n officer_n lawful_o call_v to_o public_a administration_n which_o be_v the_o quaestion_n betwixt_o mr_n b._n and_o i_o be_v most_o untrue_a &_o contrary_a both_o to_o many_o 20._o scripture_n which_o show_v that_o man_n in_o no_o office_n may_v and_o to_o much_o experience_n which_o show_v they_o do_v convert_v and_o save_v sinner_n and_o if_o only_a officer_n may_v convert_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v private_a person_n exhort_v instruct_v and_o reprove_v any_o upon_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o but_o here_o i_o be_o drive_v to_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o who_o mr_n b._n pag._n 299._o of_o his_o 2._o book_n challenge_v for_o caveller_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n he_o challenge_v mr_n ainsworth_n for_o deceitful_a deal_n pag._n 304._o of_o the_o same_o book_n mr_n ainsworth_n deny_v that_o qualification_n with_o good_a gift_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o a_o lawful_a minister_n herein_o say_v mr_n b._n he_o sever_v deceitful_o thing_n b._n to_o be_v conjoin_v for_o this_o reason_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o my_o book_n show_v who_o be_v a_o true_a minister_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o except_v against_o his_o 6._o argument_n &_o affirm_v that_o other_o beside_o minister_n do_v convert_v man_n to_o god_n &_o that_o therefore_o conversion_n argue_v not_o a_o true_a minister_n this_o be_v cavil_v say_v mr_n b._n for_o both_o these_o and_o other_o may_v conuâ—rt_v and_o again_o this_o be_v but_o one_o reason_n but_o there_o be_v more_o beside_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v our_o ministry_n and_o be_v it_o cavil_v in_o we_o or_o ignorance_n in_o you_o thus_o to_o speak_v answ._n you_o do_v acknowledge_v pag._n 304._o that_o qualification_n with_o good_a gift_n be_v a_o reason_n among_o the_o rest_n to_o show_v a_o true_a minister_n and_o pag._n 298_o you_o make_v the_o conversion_n of_o man_n a_o distinct_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o know_v you_o not_o that_o every_o sound_a reason_n or_o argument_n must_v prove_v or_o argue_v of_o itself_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v many_o reason_n indeed_o or_o argument_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o prove_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o so_o for_o further_a confirmation_n may_v follow_v one_o upon_o another_o but_o so_o as_o every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o be_v of_o force_n to_o prove_v the_o thing_n in_o quaestion_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o reason_n or_o argument_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a sophistication_n either_o therefore_o mr_n bernard_n bring_v such_o argument_n as_o will_v of_o themselves_o evince_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v for_o and_o then_o reckon_v they_o up_o by_o seven_n as_o you_o do_v here_o or_o by_o twenty_n if_o you_o will_v as_o else_o where_o you_o do_v or_o else_o cease_v to_o abuse_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o maim_a proof_n as_o your_o custom_n be_v now_o because_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o god_n be_v much_o urge_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o much_o stand_v at_o by_o many_o well_o mind_a people_n as_o indeed_o both_o in_o equity_n and_o good_a conscience_n man_n be_v to_o respect_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o i_o will_v enlarge_v myself_o in_o this_o point_n further_o then_o otherwise_o i_o will_v and_o first_o for_o the_o two_o scripture_n quote_v in_o both_o your_o book_n 308_o rom._n 10._o 14._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 2._o from_o the_o former_a of_o which_o you_o conclude_v that_o because_o you_o so_o preach_v as_o people_n thereby_o do_v hear_v believe_v &_o call_v upon_o god_n you_o be_v therefore_o send_v of_o god_n let_v the_o reader_n here_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o both_o these_o place_n answ._n speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o romayn_v and_o corinthian_n before_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o let_v he_o demand_v of_o mr_n b._n whether_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n have_v have_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o their_o preach_n unto_o the_o people_n there_o with_o they_o that_o preach_v unto_o the_o romayn_v and_o corinthian_n and_o bring_v they_o by_o preach_v from_o infidelity_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n if_o they_o have_v than_o be_v the_o people_n infidel_n before_o and_o without_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v the_o rest_n not_o thus_o effectual_o convert_v by_o their_o preach_n if_o not_o how_o then_o stand_v the_o comparison_n or_o proportion_n between_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o ministry_n then_o and_o they_o in_o england_n now_o or_o what_o argument_n can_v be_v take_v from_o these_o effect_n compare_v together_o in_o the_o general_a i_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o proportion_n and_o so_o in_o that_o general_a and_o large_a sense_n wherein_o mr_n b._n pag._n 313._o expound_v the_o word_n send_v or_o apostle_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v many_o minister_n in_o engl_n send_v of_o god_n
of_o god_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v injurious_a both_o to_o the_o growth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n people_n for_o whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v 1._o lead_v forward_o unto_o perfection_n this_o teach_v they_o to_o stay_v in_o the_o foundation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n that_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v &_o second_o it_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o man_n so_o serve_v god_n as_o they_o can_v obteyn_a salvation_n though_o with_o disobedience_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n occasion_v they_o thereby_o to_o serve_v he_o only_o or_o chief_o for_o wage_n as_o hypocrite_n do_v as_o if_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v so_o far_o to_o honour_n and_o please_v his_o father_n as_o he_o may_v get_v his_o inheritance_n but_o not_o much_o to_o trouble_v himself_o about_o give_v or_o do_v he_o any_o further_a honour_n or_o service_n second_o i_o do_v answer_n that_o this_o truth_n which_o the_o minister_n make_v ii_o t_o 〈…〉_z only_o fundament_n truth_n in_o religion_n be_v hold_v and_o profess_v by_o as_o vile_a haeretique_n as_o ever_o be_v since_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n may_v not_o a_o company_n of_o excommunicate_n hold_v teach_v and_o defend_v this_o truth_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n iii_o 3._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n have_v receive_v and_o do_v hold_v and_o profess_v this_o fundamental_a truth_n how_o bold_o soever_o these_o minister_n affirm_v it_o they_o grant_v there_o be_v many_o atheist_n in_o the_o land_n they_o 166._o may_v say_v in_o the_o church_n for_o atheist_n be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v of_o the_o king_n &_o state_n religion_n &_o many_o ignorant_a and_o wicked_a man_n beside_o who_o make_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o holy_a a_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o they_o shall_v and_o do_v these_o atheist_n hold_v and_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o every_o article_n of_o god_n holy_a truth_n which_o be_v fundamental_a be_v there_o not_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o national_a church_n ignorant_a of_o the_o very_a first_o rudiment_n &_o foundation_n 2._o of_o religion_n as_o the_o apostle_n note_v they_o down_o and_o can_v they_o hold_v and_o profess_v that_o whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a yea_o how_o can_v any_o wicked_a man_n hold_v that_o christ_n be_v their_o saviour_n but_o they_o hold_v a_o apparent_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n for_o which_o notwithstanding_o these_o minister_n will_v have_v they_o repute_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n i_o ad_fw-la that_o since_o the_o body_n of_o that_o church_n or_o nation_n consist_v of_o mere_a natural_a man_n and_o that_o natural_a man_n be_v papist_n in_o the_o case_n of_o justification_n and_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o good_a meaning_n and_o well_o do_n it_o be_v most_o untrue_o affirm_v by_o those_o minister_n that_o their_o church_n account_v none_o her_o member_n but_o such_o as_o profess_v salvation_n by_o christ_n only_o they_o hold_v otherwise_o and_o so_o profess_v if_o a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v demand_v as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o mr._n nichols_n and_o can_v do_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o if_o all_o man_n do_v not_o see_v it_o too_o evident_o and_o yet_o see_v what_o these_o man_n affirm_v and_o that_o confident_o and_o without_o fear_n for_o their_o advantage_n as_o that_o their_o whole_a church_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n that_o it_o hold_v and_o maintayn_n every_o article_n fundamental_a of_o god_n holy_a truth_n and_o particular_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o last_o that_o they_o that_o receive_v this_o truth_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n whereupon_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o their_o whole_a national_a church_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o sure_o so_o have_v it_o need_v be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n have_v the_o promise_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n apply_v and_o minister_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o it_o last_o though_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n and_o every_o member_n four_o in_o it_o do_v personal_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o holiness_n as_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v which_o be_v therefore_o call_v both_o 1._o saint_n and_o faithful_a and_o that_o we_o have_v do_v just_a exception_n against_o that_o profane_a and_o implicit_a profession_n for_o which_o both_o mr._n ber._n and_o the_o minister_n plead_v yet_o can_v nor_o this_o make_v it_o or_o they_o a_o true_a church_n the_o bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n make_v not_o a_o true_a church_n except_o the_o person_n so_o profess_v be_v unite_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o particular_a congregation_n have_v the_o entire_a power_n of_o christ_n within_o themselves_o as_o hew_v stone_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o house_n but_o not_o a_o house_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o till_o they_o be_v orderly_o lay_v and_o couch_v together_o so_o be_v man_n profess_v faith_n and_o holiness_n fit_a for_o the_o church_n but_o not_o a_o church_n nor_o of_o it_o before_o their_o orderly_a combination_n into_o a_o particular_a assembly_n have_v in_o it_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o ministry_n government_n censure_n and_o other_o ordinance_n a_o company_n of_o excommunicate_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n order_n may_v profess_v the_o same_o faith_n they_o do_v former_o so_o may_v a_o sect_n of_o schismatics_n put_v themselves_o causeless_o out_o of_o the_o church_n order_n so_o may_v many_o particular_a person_n never_o join_v themselves_o unto_o any_o church_n at_o all_o you_o yourselves_o define_v a_o church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v not_o your_o national_a church_n but_o many_o company_n not_o distinct_a and_o entire_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o only_o one_o in_o nature_n as_o all_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o by_o monstrous_a composition_n in_o a_o preposterous_a and_o absurd_a imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a national_a church_n and_o government_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o which_o the_o minister_n insinuate_v against_o mr._n barrow_n sundry_a unjust_a accusation_n 168._o which_o i_o will_v brief_o clear_v as_o first_o that_o he_o will_v account_v none_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a ch_z but_o such_o as_o be_v true_o faithful_a not_o only_o in_o outward_a profession_n minist_n and_o appearance_n but_o even_o in_o the_o lord_n i_fw-mi and_o judgement_n because_o a_o church_n be_v describe_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n that_o true_o worship_n god_n and_o ready_o obey_v he_o but_o wherefore_o shall_v the_o minister_n thus_o interpret_v he_o do_v he_o answ_n not_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a or_o external_a church_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n of_o visible_a and_o external_a faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v see_v of_o man_n in_o their_o article_n of_o religion_n a_o church_n be_v make_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n &_o if_o they_o must_v not_o be_v true_o faithful_a than_o they_o must_v be_v false_o faithful_a and_o for_o 19_o true_a worship_n and_o ready_a obedience_n the_o lord_n require_v they_o in_o his_o word_n according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v define_v church_n and_o not_o according_a to_o casual_a corruption_n and_o aberration_n bring_v in_o by_o man_n fault_n 2._o they_o charge_v mr._n barrow_n to_o hold_v that_o every_o member_n of_o our_o minist_n assembly_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o will_v 171._o have_v none_o to_o be_v account_v the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n who_o either_o know_v not_o or_o profess_v not_o every_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o he_o of_o firm_v in_o his_o discovery_n that_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o god_n have_v give_v his_o holy_a sanctify_a spirit_n to_o open_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o he_o affirm_v they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n answ_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o he_o therefore_o affirm_v they_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n may_v not_o the_o papist_n as_o true_o avouch_v that_o paul_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n because_o he_o teach_v that_o 2d_o christ_n have_v give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a ch_z without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v then_o a_o ill_a collection_n
among_o you_o or_o any_o good_a effect_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v by_o they_o but_o this_o i_o deny_v that_o either_o they_o be_v or_o have_v be_v so_o effectual_a as_o to_o make_v any_o one_o of_o your_o parish_n assembly_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n true_o gather_v &_o constitute_v and_o for_o the_o place_n of_o jeremy_n 23._o 22._o which_o as_o here_o to_o prove_v a_o true_a church_n so_o every_o where_o to_o prove_v a_o true_a ministry_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n thereof_o be_v so_o frequent_o allege_v i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v well_o consider_v &_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o prophesy_v but_o of_o the_o drift_n &_o intent_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v they_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v flatter_v the_o people_n in_o their_o sin_n by_o preach_v peace_n peace_n as_o they_o do_v thereby_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n in_o their_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n but_o will_v on_o the_o contrary_a by_o denounce_v against_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n have_v endeavour_v their_o repentance_n as_o the_o true_a prophet_n do_v and_o if_o we_o must_v thus_o judge_v of_o true_a and_o false_a prophet_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o ministry_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o neither_o ezechiel_n no_o jeremy_n himself_o stand_v in_o god_n counsel_n but_o be_v false_a prophet_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v effectual_a for_o the_o people_n conversion_n jer._n 20_o 7._o 8._o ezech_v 3_o 7._o 11._o and_o yet_o a_o wonder_n it_o be_v to_o hear_v what_o a_o noise_n mr_n b._n and_o his_o people_n do_v make_v with_o this_o scripture_n of_o jeremy_n as_o though_o it_o do_v without_o contradiction_n justify_v both_o church_n and_o ministry_n by_o some_o ministerial_a effect_n where_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a to_o all_o that_o but_o read_v the_o chapter_n with_o any_o observation_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o ministry_n but_o of_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o false_a prophet_n desperate_o slattr_a the_o people_n to_o their_o destruction_n 3_o by_o god_n most_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o we_o from_o the_o b._n enemy_n of_o his_o gospel_n a_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n lev._n 26._o 7._o 8._o deut._n 28._o 7_o these_o deliverance_n do_v no_o more_o justify_v your_o estate_n before_o the_o answ._n lord_n than_o the_o 15._o deliverance_n of_o samaria_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o aramite_n do_v the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o their_o apostasy_n the_o lord_n do_v promise_v victory_n and_o deliverance_n unto_o his_o people_n in_o their_o just_a quarrel_n and_o use_v of_o good_a mean_n but_o ever_o with_o condition_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a and_o they_o thus_o walk_v and_o be_v thus_o deliver_v take_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o have_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v many_o other_o cause_n of_o deliverance_n and_o victory_n which_o with_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n †_o come_v alike_o to_o 2._o all_o man_n good_a &_o bad_a and_o thus_o to_o measure_v the_o lord_n love_v by_o morsel_n betray_v too_o carnal_a a_o mind_n in_o any_o man_n and_o mr_n b._n neighbour_n minister_n if_o he_o have_v a_o fat_a benefice_n than_o he_o may_v aswell_o avouch_v himself_o a_o better_a minister_n for_o the_o quote_v scripture_n do_v as_o well_o promise_v plenty_n and_o abundance_n as_o deliverance_n and_o victory_n and_o where_o in_o the_o last_o place_n you_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o though_o we_o like_v it_o well_o that_o you_o shall_v call_v we_o brethren_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o so_o acknowledge_v you_o nor_o do_v we_o hold_v ourselves_o bind_v so_o to_o admonish_v you_o i_o do_v answer_n that_o as_o we_o find_v at_o your_o hand_n mr_n b._n little_a brotherly_a deal_n traduce_v we_o in_o all_o place_n as_o brownist_n schismatic_n anabaptist_n &_o person_n obstinate_a in_o sin_n so_o neither_o indeed_o can_v we_o acknowledge_v any_o of_o you_o for_o brethren_n in_o that_o visible_a communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o love_a and_o respective_a remembrance_n wherein_o we_o have_v very_o many_o among_o you_o several_o consider_v for_o your_o personal_a grace_n our_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o we_o can_v admonish_v any_o of_o you_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n &_o order_n of_o christ_n math._n 18._o to_o which_o duty_n towards_o every_o brother_n in_o communion_n we_o be_v absolute_o bind_v 2._o we_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v you_o for_o our_o brethren_n but_o we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v your_o prelate_n for_o our_o reverend_a father_n under_o who_o blessing_n we_o mean_v not_o to_o come_v 3._o we_o can_v acknowledge_v some_o of_o you_o brethren_n but_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v all_o among_o you_o for_o such_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o brotherhood_n of_o all_o among_o you_o as_o your_o own_o rhyme_n teach_v and_o make_v we_o all_o one_o brotherhood_n now_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v not_o rhyme_n learn_v to_o enter_v any_o such_o fraternity_n where_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v brother_n priest_n brother_n half_a priest_n brother_n dumb_a priest_n brother_n atheist_n brother_n epicure_n brother_n drunkerd_n brother_n blasphemer_n brother_n witch_n brother_n conjurer_n &_o last_o brother_n recusant_n papist_n if_o not_o live_v yet_o dead_a for_o so_o you_o must_v bury_v he_o as_o your_o dear_a brother_n commit_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o his_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o these_o cause_n among_o other_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v you_o as_o we_o desire_v in_o that_o special_a fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o disclaim_v you_o the_o fatherhood_n of_o the_o prelate_n the_o brotherhood_n of_o the_o unhallowed_a multitude_n and_o fest_n yourselves_o in_o the_o family_n and_o househould_v of_o god_n and_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v you_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n we_o will_v not_o with_o that_o ungodly_a brother_n grudge_v your_o come_n into_o our_o father_n house_n but_o will_v help_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n to_o kill_v the_o fat_a calf_n &_o will_v make_v all_o spiritual_a melody_n with_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o five_o error_n repute_v be_v that_o only_a saint_n that_o be_v a_o people_n forsake_v all_o know_a sin_n of_o which_o b._n they_o may_v be_v convince_v do_v all_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n increase_a and_o abide_v ever_o therein_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n this_o position_n which_o you_o account_v error_n right_o understand_v answ._n and_o according_a to_o his_o exposition_n from_o who_o you_o receive_v it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n for_o of_o such_o only_a external_o and_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v the_o true_a church_n be_v gather_v whether_o out_o of_o paganism_n judaism_n antichristianism_n or_o any_o other_o idolatrous_a or_o adulterous_a estate_n whatsoever_o and_o of_o they_o alone_o frame_v as_o of_o the_o subject_a matter_n which_o be_v only_o true_a while_o it_o continue_v such_o &_o false_a when_o it_o degenerate_v from_o this_o disposition_n and_o so_o as_o rot_v &_o putrify_a stuff_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v then_o come_v to_o your_o allegation_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o first_o you_o say_v this_o be_v a_o proper_a description_n of_o the_o invisible_a member_n b._n of_o jesus_n christ_n seclude_v even_o hypocrite_n from_o be_v true_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n all_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o answ._n i_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n to_o i_o isaiah_n which_o be_o bind_v to_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v in_o truth_n as_o outward_o they_o appear_v &_o so_o i_o be_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o who_o account_v the_o whole_a visible_a ch_z and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o 7._o elect_v redeem_v iustify_v sanctify_v which_o be_v conditon_n competent_a to_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o for_o hypocrite_n as_o they_o may_v perform_v all_o the_o condition_n here_o require_v visible_a or_o to_o we_o as_o mr_n smyth_n have_v answer_v so_o do_v we_o take_v knowledge_n of_o none_o such_o in_o the_o chur_n in_o the_o particular_a till_o they_o be_v know_v in_o their_o day_n by_o the_o outbreakings_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v so_o discover_v they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o bear_v their_o sin_n except_o they_o repent_v and_o then_o who_o can_v repute_v they_o hypocrite_n you_o object_n second_o that_o this_o make_v that_o david_n jehoshaphat_n b._n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o their_o day_n be_v no_o true_a matter_n of_o a_o church_n
wheat_n be_v pluck_v up_o with_o they_o as_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o person_n of_o man_n respect_v in_o judgement_n yea_o very_o there_o be_v more_o need_n to_o look_v to_o they_o in_o such_o case_n then_o to_o any_o private_a member_n whosoever_o as_o who_o sin_n be_v more_o displease_v unto_o god_n more_o scandalous_a to_o they_o without_o &_o more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n then_o of_o any_o other_o some_o again_o will_v have_v this_o prohibition_n only_o to_o take_v place_n when_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o offender_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v censure_v without_o danger_n of_o schism_n and_o distraction_n as_o though_o the_o multitude_n of_o offender_n shall_v privilege_n the_o offence_n and_o as_o though_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o power_n give_v to_o his_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o shall_v fear_v to_o meddle_v with_o they_o for_o their_o multitude_n and_o might_n as_o david_n fear_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n because_o they_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o the_o apostle_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n that_o 6._o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n how_o much_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n which_o make_v all_o more_o sour_a and_o for_o answer_v to_o both_o it_o be_v apparent_a the_o lord_n here_o forbid_v the_o root_n out_o of_o any_o tare_n whither_o few_o or_o more_o in_o number_n whither_o of_o high_a or_o low_a growth_n let_v man_n than_o cease_v to_o draw_v in_o by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n these_o parable_n for_o the_o tolerate_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o church_n a_o intolerable_a wickedness_n as_o most_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o 24._o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v blaspheme_v to_o the_o party_n salvation_n who_o by_o this_o connivency_n be_v harden_v in_o his_o sin_n where_o by_o 5_o due_a censure_v he_o shall_v be_v humble_v to_o the_o health_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v hereby_o corrupt_v and_o 15._o defile_v and_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o they_o without_o who_o by_o the_o 1._o holy_a converversation_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o clear_v i_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a exposition_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o these_o scripture_n will_v well_o bear_v i_o do_v then_o find_v two_o interpretation_n either_o of_o both_o i_o be_o assure_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n than_o this_o force_a gloss_n by_o i_o confute_v and_o neither_o of_o they_o contain_v in_o it_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o parable_n will_v not_o bear_v or_o which_o be_v dissonant_n to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o scripture_n first_o admit_v the_o feyld_v be_v the_o church_n which_o christ_n expound_v the_o world_n then_o say_v i_o by_o tare_n in_o the_o field_n be_v mean_v not_o notorious_a offender_n but_o hypocrite_n not_o so_o thorough_o discover_v which_o by_o the_o envy_n of_o satan_n be_v foist_v into_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o tare_n be_v easy_o discern_v from_o wheat_n i_o answer_v not_o always_o so_o though_o oak_n may_v as_o one_o of_o your_o own_o have_v speak_v upon_o this_o scripture_n cartw._n and_o it_o be_v certain_o report_v by_o such_o as_o have_v travayl_v jury_n &_o those_o part_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v reference_n that_o the_o weed_n we_o call_v tare_n be_v there_o very_o hardly_o discern_v from_o the_o true_a wheat_n if_o it_o be_v further_o press_v that_o the_o tare_n be_v espy_v i_o do_v further_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o parable_n both_o curiosity_n and_o danger_n to_o labour_v to_o make_v all_o part_n meet_v in_o every_o particular_a and_o since_o this_o particular_a of_o spy_v the_o tare_n be_v omit_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o exposition_n we_o may_v well_o be_v modest_a in_o it_o but_o let_v it_o be_v that_o the_o tare_n be_v see_v as_o the_o word_n be_v the_o question_n be_v who_o those_o servant_n be_v espy_v they_o and_o so_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o root_v out_o these_o servant_n may_v well_o be_v some_o special_a person_n in_o the_o church_n endue_v with_o a_o singular_a spirit_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o discern_v by_o which_o they_o do_v discover_v in_o some_o person_n this_o tarish_a disposition_n under_o the_o â—ayl_n of_o holiness_n so_o paul_n spy_v out_o that_o bitter_a root_n of_o envy_n and_o pride_n by_o which_o some_o be_v 16._o set_v a_o work_n to_o preach_v christ_n such_o person_n notwithstanding_o must_v be_v bear_v till_o their_o sin_n be_v ripe_a and_o 5._o the_o lord_n lead_v they_o forth_o among_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n or_o by_o the_o servant_n may_v be_v here_o mean_v the_o angel_n who_o by_o converse_v much_o with_o the_o ch_z both_o can_v &_o without_o doubt_n do_v through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o their_o nature_n &_o long_a experience_n spy_v out_o in_o the_o church_n much_o cloak_v wickedness_n &_o impiety_n which_o as_o the_o zealous_a minister_n of_o god_n justice_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o revenge_v but_o since_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o best_o know_v his_o own_o meaning_n call_v 38._o the_o field_n the_o world_n and_o make_v 39_o the_o harvest_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o field_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v we_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o interpretation_n neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o christ_n will_v in_o the_o expound_v of_o one_o parable_n speak_v a_o other_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o call_v the_o feyld_v the_o world_n he_o have_v mean_v the_o church_n as_o god_n then_o in_o the_o beginning_n make_v man_n good_a &_o place_v he_o in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n there_o to_o grow_v where_o by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o serpent_n he_o be_v soon_o corrupt_v so_o ever_o since_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n stir_v up_o by_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n snarl_v at_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o like_o noisome_a tare_n vex_v and_o pester_v the_o good_a and_o holy_a seed_n which_o though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n both_o see_v and_o feel_v to_o their_o pain_n yet_o must_v they_o not_o therefore_o 56._o forget_v what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o present_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n nor_o prevent_v the_o lord_n hand_n but_o wait_v his_o leisure_n either_o for_o the_o convert_n of_o these_o tare_n into_o wheat_n which_o in_o many_o be_v daily_o see_v and_o they_o how_o great_a pity_n have_v it_o be_v they_o shall_v so_o untimely_o have_v be_v pluck_v up_o or_o for_o their_o final_a perdition_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o offend_v by_o they_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n no_o way_n speak_v of_o the_o toleration_n of_o profane_a person_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_z church_n do_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v he_o do_v not_o contradict_v i._o himself_o by_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n in_o one_o place_n which_o in_o a_o other_o he_o have_v turn_v upon_o impenitent_a offender_n mat._n 18._o 15._o 16._o 17._o 2._o in_o the_o excommunication_n of_o sinner_n apparent_o obstinate_a ii_o with_o due_a circumspection_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n meekness_n &_o long_o suffer_v with_o such_o other_o general_a christian_a virtue_n as_o with_o which_o all_o our_o special_a sacrifice_n ought_v to_o be_v season_v whaâ—_n danger_n can_v there_o be_v of_o any_o such_o disorder_n as_o the_o pluck_n up_o of_o the_o wheat_n with_o the_o tare_n which_o the_o husbandman_n fear_v vers_fw-la 29._o iii_o last_o the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v of_o the_o utter_a ruinate_n &_o destruction_n of_o the_o tare_n the_o gather_n and_o pluck_v they_o up_o by_o the_o root_n vers_fw-la 28._o 29._o and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o be_v reserve_v by_o the_o husbandman_n v_o 30._o ever_o presuppose_v they_o so_o continue_v but_o excommunication_n right_o administer_v be_v not_o for_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o any_o but_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o party_n thereby_o humble_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o but_o to_o conclude_v admit_v of_o mr_n b._n exposition_n &_o that_o the_o field_n here_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n the_o good_a seed_n the_o good_a &_o godly_a the_o tare_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n i_o be_o content_v that_o the_o difference_n in_o this_o place_n betwixt_o he_o and_o i_o be_v try_v at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o this_o very_a scripture_n even_o thus_o expound_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v pronounce_v a_o clear_a sentence_n on_o my_o side_n in_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o i_o contend_v and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o right_n gather_v
for_o the_o exercise_v of_o the_o censure_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o to_o any_o member_n thereof_o principal_a or_o less_o principal_a but_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o substitute_n which_o be_v foreigner_n and_o stranger_n as_o in_o their_o office_n from_o the_o true_a church_n so_o even_o in_o their_o person_n from_o you_o all_o your_o portion_n in_o the_o censure_n mr_n b._n be_v to_o do_v the_o executioner_n office_n when_o the_o official_a have_v play_v the_o judge_n which_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o refuse_v besides_o the_o punishment_n of_o your_o contumacy_n the_o church_n door_n will_v do_v your_o office_n for_o the_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n hang_v up_o there_o by_o the_o sumner_n bind_v the_o offender_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o for_o the_o position_n itself_o howsoever_o we_o do_v indeed_o maintain_v the_o most_o of_o the_o particular_n against_o which_o mr_n b._n intend_v his_o refutation_n yet_o as_o he_o set_v it_o down_o we_o do_v utter_o disclaim_v it_o with_o all_o the_o error_n in_o it_o first_o for_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o use_v it_o promiscuous_o nor_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v use_v but_o according_a to_o the_o order_n as_o we_o be_v persuade_v which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v prescribe_v and_o for_o the_o sacrament_n the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o you_o affirm_v be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n in_o our_o 34._o confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o it_o be_v hold_v that_o no_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v until_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n be_v ordain_v in_o their_o office_n neither_o have_v we_o practise_v otherwise_o and_o this_o mr_n b._n know_v when_o he_o write_v this_o book_n as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o three_o touch_v the_o censure_n we_o do_v express_o confess_v that_o 24._o the_o power_n as_o to_o receive_v in_o so_o to_o cut_v of_o any_o member_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n together_o of_o every_o christian_n congregation_n and_o not_o to_o any_o one_o member_n a_o pâ—â—t_v or_o to_o more_o member_n sequester_v from_o the_o whole_a use_v the_o meet_a member_n for_o the_o pronounce_v the_o censure_n and_o answerable_a to_o our_o profession_n be_v our_o practice_n with_o what_o conscience_n then_o or_o credit_v mr_n b_o can_v father_n upon_o we_o those_o bastardly_a runagate_n let_v god_n &_o man_n judge_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o the_o untruth_n which_o he_o say_v we_o build_v upon_o this_o opinion_n be_v his_o and_o not_o we_o as_o the_o groundwork_n be_v he_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a building_n raise_v from_o it_o but_o touch_v interpretation_n of_o scripture_n by_o private_a brethren_n and_o pollution_n by_o sin_n unreform_v in_o the_o church_n &_o separation_n from_o it_o for_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o their_o place_n only_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o rather_o than_o mr_n b._n will_v forbear_v to_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o hold_v it_o lawful_a for_o one_o person_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o whole_a church_n he_o will_v back_o this_o most_o odious_a calumniation_n with_o as_o fond_a and_o false_a a_o assertion_n and_o that_o be_v that_o separate_n from_o a_o church_n and_o b._n excommunicate_v of_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n though_o call_v less_o odious_o answ._n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_v by_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o excommunication_n be_v a_o sentence_n judicial_a presuppose_v ever_o a_o solemn_a and_o superior_a power_n over_o the_o party_n sentence_v but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v infer_v upon_o separation_n 2._o excommunication_n be_v only_o of_o they_o which_o be_v 18._o within_o and_o of_o the_o church_n but_o separation_n may_v be_v from_o they_o without_o and_o i_o will_v know_v of_o mr_n b._n whither_o a_o person_n though_o never_o so_o mean_a may_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o pagan_n turk_n jew_n papist_n &_o other_o haeretique_n and_o idolater_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o draw_v such_o a_o man_n within_o his_o separatist_n schism_n &_o yet_o for_o the_o same_o person_n to_o excommunicate_v such_o a_o assembly_n be_v a_o sinful_a profanation_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o though_o we_o hold_v as_o we_o do_v nothing_o less_o that_o one_o man_n may_v excommunicate_v the_o whole_a church_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o more_o as_o you_o affirm_v than_o your_o church_n allow_v to_o any_o bp._n in_o engl._n no_o nor_o so_o much_o by_o a_o thousand_o part_n for_o one_o bishop_n with_o you_o may_v excommunicate_v a_o thousand_o church_n every_o diocesan_n bishop_n all_o the_o church_n in_o his_o diocese_n the_o two_o provincial_a bishop_n their_o two_o province_n so_o live_o do_v the_o reverend_a father_n the_o bishop_n resemble_v the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n which_o may_v judge_v all_o man_n but_o be_v judge_v by_o none_o the_o next_o collection_n make_v against_o we_o be_v that_o we_o hold_v that_o two_o b._n or_o three_o gather_v together_o must_v be_v a_o church_n which_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o may_v present_o make_v they_o officer_n &_o use_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ._n no_o such_o haste_n mr_n b._n of_o make_v officer_n present_o we_o make_v no_o dumb_a answ._n minister_n neither_o dare_v we_o admit_v of_o any_o man_n either_o for_o a_o teach_n or_o govern_v elder_a of_o who_o ability_n in_o prayer_n prophesy_v &_o debate_v of_o church_n matter_n we_o have_v not_o have_v good_a experience_n before_o he_o be_v so_o much_o as_o nominate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o elder_a among_o we_o remember_v always_o the_o deep_a charge_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o 22._o lay_v hand_n suddeyn_o on_o man_n nor_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sum_n but_o this_o we_o hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o a_o company_n consist_v though_o but_o of_o two_o or_o three_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n whither_o unchristian_a or_o antichristian_a and_o gather_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o covenant_n make_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n know_v unto_o they_o be_v a_o church_n and_o so_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o christ._n and_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o truth_n i_o will_v propound_v and_o so_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n these_o two_o head_n 1._o first_o that_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n thus_o covenant_v together_o be_v a_o church_n though_o they_o be_v without_o any_o officer_n among_o they_o conntrary_a to_o that_o your_o popish_a opinion_n here_o insinuate_v &_o else_o b._n where_o express_v that_o a_o company_n be_v no_o where_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n 99_o call_v a_o church_n christian_n family_n except_v but_o when_o they_o have_v their_o officer_n and_o that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v call_v believer_n disciple_n but_o not_o a_o church_n but_o only_o by_o anticipation_n as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v so_o call_v before_o they_o be_v gen._n â—_o 1._o &_o that_o the_o officer_n give_v they_o the_o denomination_n of_o a_o church_n 2._o that_o this_o company_n be_v a_o church_n have_v interest_n in_o all_o the_o ii_o holy_a thing_n of_o christ_n within_o &_o among_o themselves_o immediate_o under_o he_o the_o head_n without_o any_o foreign_a aid_n &_o assistance_n of_o which_o holy_a thing_n in_o particular_a we_o shall_v consider_v as_o they_o come_v in_o our_o way_n these_o two_o ground_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o will_v prove_v in_o order_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a take_v these_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o author_n own_o word_n that_o a_o company_n i._o of_o holy_a person_n without_o officer_n be_v call_v believer_n disciple_n but_o not_o a_o church_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o say_v that_o a_o church_n be_v not_o call_v a_o church_n for_o the_o word_n church_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o company_n or_o 〈◊〉_d assembly_n howsoever_o gather_v together_o and_o so_o a_o set_a company_n of_o visible_a believer_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o constitute_v visible_a church_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o distinction_n that_o one_o place_n shall_v serve_v 40._o act._n 11._o 26._o where_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o same_o person_n be_v call_v the_o church_n disciple_n and_o christian_n two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o people_n make_v peter_n confession_n math._n 16._o be_v the_o church_n but_o two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o may_v make_v this_o confession_n without_o officer_n therefore_o such_o a_o company_n be_v a_o ch_z the_o former_a proposition_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o promise_n christ_n make_v 18._o to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n of_o peter_n confession_n the_o second_o namely_o that_o man_n without_o officer_n may_v profess_v their_o faith_n be_v without_o question_n except_o we_o will_v hold_v that_o without_o officer_n no_o man_n can_v
government_n for_o the_o church_n now_o from_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v to_o revive_v 13_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o so_o long_o since_o be_v abrogate_a and_o disannul_v for_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o external_a policy_n institute_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o judicial_a &_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o typical_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n shadow_v out_o by_o that_o of_o 6._o melchisedeck_n king_n and_o priest_n repraesent_v by_o the_o administration_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o after_o continue_v in_o the_o 18_o priesthood_n of_o the_o levite_n &_o 5._o kingdom_n of_o david_n &_o his_o son_n till_o christ_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o those_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a ordinance_n now_o as_o the_o judicial_o which_o be_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o congregation_n civil_o be_v dead_a and_o do_v not_o bind_v any_o civil_a polity_n save_v as_o they_o be_v of_o common_a equity_n so_o be_v the_o ceremoniall_n which_o be_v for_o the_o ch_z polity_n deadly_a and_o may_v not_o be_v revive_v by_o any_o church_n save_v as_o any_o of_o they_o have_v new_a life_n give_v by_o christ._n for_o though_o we_o now_o be_v make_v 6._o citizen_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o one_o body_n with_o they_o yet_o be_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o 17._o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n confirm_v of_o god_n with_o abraham_n through_o christ._n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v or_o the_o polity_n and_o government_n of_o the_o lewish_a either_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n in_o it_o establish_v and_o as_o we_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n but_o no_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o jewish_a ordinance_n in_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o order_n of_o dispense_n they_o and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v which_o you_o will_v have_v that_o the_o church_n government_n now_o be_v to_o be_v pattern_v by_o the_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n than_o it_o will_v nothing_o avayle_n you_o for_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o church_n officer_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n unto_o who_o 67._o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v apperteyne_a have_v no_o authority_n by_o the_o order_n of_o their_o office_n to_o inflict_v any_o censure_n spiritual_o upon_o the_o people_n as_o have_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o punish_v they_o bodily_a the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v only_o to_o interpret_v the_o law_n and_o in_o case_n extraordinary_o difficult_a to_o find_v out_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o person_n or_o thing_n and_o to_o show_v what_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o law_n require_v and_o if_o you_o will_v say_v they_o give_v judgement_n it_o be_v none_o otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o physician_n give_v â—â—dgement_n of_o the_o body_n or_o state_n of_o his_o patient_n by_o his_o faculty_n or_o skill_n in_o his_o art_n but_o to_o sit_v upon_o they_o formal_o in_o judgement_n &_o ecclesiastical_o to_o punish_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v neither_o be_v they_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n 6._o judge_n as_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v yea_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v a_o plain_a difference_n where_o the_o civil_a elder_n be_v to_o 2._o sit_v and_o judge_v the_o people_n but_o the_o 3._o priest_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o now_o before_o we_o pass_v over_o this_o business_n in_o hand_n i_o deem_v it_o not_o amiss_o upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o observe_v a_o few_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o a_o scripture_n usual_o bring_v out_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o these_o representative_a church_n and_o their_o power_n and_o especial_o for_o these_o national_n and_o provincial_n synod_n &_o the_o like_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v act._n 15._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o synod_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o divers_a church_n but_o only_o certain_a messenger_n send_v from_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o controversy_n there_o specify_v 2._o neither_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n which_o send_v the_o messenger_n nor_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n whether_o they_o be_v send_v be_v a_o representative_a church_n consist_v of_o officer_n much_o less_o of_o chief_a officer_n only_o for_o first_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o that_o the_o brethren_n of_o antiochia_n which_o ch._n 14._o 17._o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o v_o 28._o the_o disciple_n and_o in_o this_o chapt_n v_o 3._o the_o church_n and_o v_o 23._o the_o brethren_n send_v their_o messenger_n with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o will_v most_o evident_o appear_v by_o who_o the_o message_n be_v send_v if_o we_o consider_v to_o who_o the_o answer_n be_v return_v ver_fw-la 30._o where_o the_o messenger_n do_v not_o deliver_v the_o epistle_n till_o they_o have_v assemble_v the_o multitude_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o at_o jerusalem_n not_o only_o the_o chief_n officer_n the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o inferior_a officer_n the_o elder_n also_o meet_v together_o about_o it_o and_o send_v answer_v but_o the_o brethren_n with_o they_o v_o 4._o 12._o 22._o and_o these_o scripture_n alone_o in_o this_o chapt_n be_v sufficient_a to_o challenge_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o discuss_n of_o public_a controversy_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o officer_n whatsoever_o 3._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n go_v not_o to_o jerusalem_n either_o for_o authority_n or_o direction_n for_o be_v apostle_n they_o have_v both_o equal_a immediate_a authority_n from_o christ_n and_o equal_a infallible_a direction_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o they_o go_v for_o countenance_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o deceiver_n as_o pretend_v they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 24._o 4._o their_o decree_n be_v absolute_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a scripture_n by_o infallible_a direction_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o impose_v upon_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n though_o they_o have_v â—o_o delegate_n there_o ver_fw-la 23._o 28._o ch._n 16._o 4._o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v may_v not_o the_o officer_n of_o one_o or_o many_o church_n meet_v together_o to_o discuss_v &_o consider_v of_o matter_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o church_n and_o so_o be_v call_v a_o church_n synod_n or_o the_o like_a i_o deny_v it_o not_o so_o they_o infringe_v no_o order_n of_o christ_n or_o liberty_n of_o the_o brethren_n they_o may_v so_o do_v and_o so_o be_v call_v in_o a_o sense_n but_o the_o quaestion_n now_o be_v about_o such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v gather_v for_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o admonition_n excommunication_n &_o other_o the_o like_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n which_o mr_n b._n in_o his_o first_o book_n grant_n 92._o must_v be_v do_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n &_o and_o in_o the_o open_a assembly_n and_o here_o fall_v into_o handle_v certain_a borrow_a stuff_n 178._o in_o mr_n b._n 2._o book_n about_o this_o matter_n as_o first_o that_o paul_n call_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n and_o confer_v with_o they_o b._n without_o the_o people_n act._n 20._o 27._o which_o who_o deny_v but_o they_o which_o set_v up_o a_o lord_n bishop_n to_o rule_v alone_o without_o advise_v with_o either_o answer_n the_o inferior_a minister_n or_o people_n but_o that_o which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o place_n have_v almost_o as_o many_o error_n as_o word_n in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o elder_n sit_v in_o a_o consistory_n with_o james_n their_o bishop_n at_o jerusalem_n without_o the_o people_n and_o do_v decree_v a_o matter_n without_o ask_v their_o voice_n act._n 21._o 18._o first_o you_o err_v in_o call_v it_o a_o consistory_n or_o juditiall_a court_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o your_o own_o where_o it_o be_v only_o a_o occasional_a meeting_n for_o advise_v 2._o in_o make_v james_n a_o bishop_n who_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o apostle_n the_o elder_n be_v bishop_n act._n 20._o 17._o 28._o phil._n 1._o 1._o tit._n 1._o â—_o 7._o and_o so_o if_o you_o will_v have_v hold_v any_o proportion_n you_o shall_v have_v make_v james_n a_o archbishop_n 3._o that_o you_o make_v he_o their_o bishop_n where_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n be_v set_v over_o the_o flock_n not_o over_o the_o minister_n act._n 20._o 28._o 4._o and_o most_o ignorant_o where_o you_o will_v have_v james_n &_o the_o elder_n to_o make_v a_o decree_n for_o paul_n as_o if_o the_o elder_n have_v authority_n over_o
person_n be_v 218._o mr_n nichols_n who_o in_o his_o plea_n of_o the_o innocent_a express_o affirm_v that_o confer_v with_o the_o particular_a person_n in_o his_o parish_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v some_o good_a space_n among_o they_o about_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n of_o 400_o communicant_n he_o scarce_o find_v one_o but_o that_o thought_n and_o profess_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o wâ—ll_n do_v and_o thaâ—_n he_o trust_v he_o do_v so_o love_n that_o by_o god_n grace_n he_o shall_v obteyn_a everlasting_a lâ—se_n by_o serve_v god_n and_o good_a prayer_n now_o how_o do_v these_o agree_v together_o mr_n b_o say_v that_o all_o profess_v salvation_n by_o christ_n only_o and_o alone_o mr_n nichols_n on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v out_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n that_o not_o one_o of_o 400_o so_o think_v and_o profess_v and_o if_o he_o and_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n shall_v deny_v it_o we_o out_o self_n by_o our_o own_o experience_n know_v what_o the_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o multitude_n in_o most_o place_n be_v now_o for_o your_o further_a reason_v that_o because_o a_o bishop_n or_o two_o publish_v this_o and_o some_o other_o main_a truth_n unto_o the_o world_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n house_n and_o that_o some_o preacher_n here_o &_o there_o do_v so_o teach_v therefore_o all_o the_o land_n so_o profess_v where_o many_o thousand_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v it_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o vain_a can_v man_n profess_v the_o truth_n they_o know_v noâ—_n what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o papist_n implicit_a faith_n when_o man_n beleiv_v as_o the_o church_n beleive_v though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v yea_o and_o worse_o than_o it_o also_o for_o as_o we_o see_v and_o know_v infinite_a multitude_n believe_v and_o upon_o occasion_n profess_v the_o contrary_n but_o most_o vain_a of_o all_o be_v it_o to_o affirm_v that_o because_o a_o few_o godly_a martyr_n have_v seal_v up_o this_o &_o the_o like_a truth_n with_o their_o blood_n that_o therefore_o they_o that_o murder_v they_o profess_v the_o same_o truth_n &_o be_v true_a christian_n without_o any_o other_o change_n wrought_v in_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n then_o by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n and_o authority_n you_o affirm_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n pag._n 249._o of_o your_o second_o book_n that_o the_o magistrate_n compulsion_n unto_o goodness_n be_v no_o hurt_n unto_o it_o neither_o make_v man_n unholy_a or_o less_o good_a if_o they_o have_v goodness_n in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o true_a you_o affirm_v that_o the_o compulsion_n of_o man_n to_o the_o faith_n do_v not_o hurt_v it_o for_o if_o the_o cause_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v be_v to_o hurt_v it_o than_o the_o compel_a of_o apparent_a wicked_a person_n to_o profess_v the_o same_o hurt_v it_o as_o it_o do_v both_o they_o and_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n reign_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a at_o all_o the_o magistrate_n compulsion_n wrought_v it_o in_o man_n &_o make_v they_o of_o persecute_v idolater_n true_a christian_n for_o other_o meanâ—â—_n intervening_a or_o come_v betwixt_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o of_o the_o gospel_n have_v they_o none_o save_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n but_o here_o i_o be_o by_o necessity_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a matter_n in_o hand_n draw_v into_o mr_n b._n 2._o book_n and_o a_o great_a benefit_n be_v it_o to_o i_o if_o there_o i_o may_v find_v he_o though_o in_o both_o unfound_a yet_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o a_o great_a trouble_n it_o be_v to_o walk_v with_o a_o drunken_a man_n and_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o his_o vagary_n so_o be_v it_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o adversary_n light_v head_v &_o dizzy_a with_o wrath_n vanity_n and_o error_n who_o a_o man_n must_v follow_v in_o all_o his_o staggering_n and_o reel_n to_o and_o fro_o and_o in_o all_o the_o forward_o and_o backward_o that_o he_o make_v oft_o time_n go_v and_o ungo_v again_o the_o same_o bypath_n there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n whereupon_o mr_n b_o labour_n more_o in_o his_o former_a book_n and_o for_o which_o he_o bring_v more_o reason_n and_o scripture_n and_o those_o often_o repeat_v then_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o rather_o such_o particular_a church_n as_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v in_o they_o to_o be_v true_o gather_v after_o the_o suppress_n of_o popery_n and_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o separation_n from_o idolatour_n and_o antichristian_a papist_n pag._n 108_o as_o also_o by_o profession_n of_o the_o main_a truth_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n as_o no_o matter_n and_o also_o from_o papist_n as_o false_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n pag_n 111._o 112._o 113._o 116._o and_o therefore_o have_v prove_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v gather_v by_o free_a profession_n of_o faith_n he_o conclude_v thus_o of_o they_o and_o of_o his_o own_o church_n 113._o such_o as_o make_v this_o profession_n be_v true_a matter_n and_o so_o be_v we_o for_o we_o all_o profess_v this_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o as_o though_o he_o have_v either_o forget_v what_o he_o write_v before_o or_o care_v not_o how_o he_o cross_v himself_o so_o he_o may_v oppose_v we_o against_o who_o he_o have_v vow_v such_o utter_a enmity_n he_o suck_v in_o his_o former_a breath_n and_o eat_v the_o word_n he_o have_v former_o utter_v peremptory_o affirm_v in_o his_o 246._o 2._o book_n that_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o a_o church_n after_o popery_n there_o be_v not_o require_v any_o such_o profession_n nor_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o go_v before_o their_o reformation_n but_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n be_v sufficient_a to_o recover_v they_o and_o to_o settle_v the_o people_n in_o order_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v this_o his_o new_a and_o cross_a opinion_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o asa_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o nehemiah_n godly_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o that_o church_n after_o her_o apostasy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ungodly_a &_o idolatrous_a king_n &_o thereupon_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o catholic_a visible_a ch_z of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v call_v now_o be_v and_o that_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o before_o when_o popery_n reign_v be_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n with_o judah_n in_o her_o apostasy_n he_o conclude_v thence_o that_o as_o the_o magistrate_n then_o without_o any_o voluntary_a profession_n do_v by_o force_n bring_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n back_o from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n so_o may_v king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_z by_o force_n bring_v back_o the_o people_n of_o england_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o be_v his_o true_a church_n without_o any_o such_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o church_n be_v require_v we_o will_v then_o consider_v of_o this_o point_n at_o large_a as_o be_v both_o weighty_a in_o itself_o and_o have_v many_o other_o depend_v upon_o it_o that_o judah_n be_v at_o the_o first_o and_o so_o continue_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n with_o her_o forefather_n on_o his_o part_n faithful_o remember_v and_o keep_v though_o by_o she_o oft_o time_n break_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o 20._o holy_a in_o the_o root_n till_o she_o be_v break_v of_o for_o unbeleif_n after_o the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n full_o publish_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o grant_v with_o he_o but_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o england_n in_o the_o respect_v lay_v down_o may_v i_o not_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v at_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n 7._o belove_v of_o god_n call_v saint_n by_o give_v obedience_n unto_o the_o faith_n be_v apparent_a but_o that_o either_o the_o city_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v of_o many_o city_n and_o country_n be_v ever_o within_o the_o lord_n covenant_n and_o holy_a in_o the_o root_n as_o judah_n be_v may_v i_o neither_o acknowledge_v neither_o can_v he_o possible_o prove_v so_o for_o england_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v at_o the_o first_o true_a church_n plant_v in_o it_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o these_o as_o the_o other_o church_n in_o every_o nation_n though_o 16._o in_o
dishonour_n of_o god_n &_o profanation_n of_o his_o ordinance_n you_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o your_o church_n after_o popery_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a reformation_n of_o thing_n in_o your_o church_n but_o very_o little_a of_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o people_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v a_o reform_a church_n there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o reform_a people_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v with_o you_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o people_n as_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v vouchsafe_v grace_n be_v first_o fit_v for_o &_o make_v capable_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o ordinance_n may_v afterward_o have_v communicate_v in_o the_o pure_a use_n of_o they_o for_o want_n of_o which_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o pure_a use_n there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n a_o most_o profane_a abuse_n of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o harden_v of_o thousand_o in_o their_o impenitency_n other_o also_o endeavour_v yet_o a_o further_a reformation_n have_v sue_v and_o do_v sue_v to_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o parliament_n for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o prelacy_n and_o with_o it_o of_o such_o other_o evil_a fruit_n as_o grow_v from_o that_o bitter_a root_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o have_v the_o ministry_n government_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n set_v over_o the_o parish_n as_o they_o stand_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o which_o reformation_n if_o it_o be_v obtain_v will_v be_v the_o further_a profanation_n of_o the_o more_o of_o god_n ordinance_n upon_o such_o as_o to_o who_o they_o apperteyn_v not_o and_o so_o the_o further_a provocation_n of_o his_o great_a majesty_n unto_o anger_n and_o indignation_n against_o all_o such_o as_o so_o practise_v or_o consent_v thereunto_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o man_n in_o the_o reform_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v almost_o or_o altogether_o forget_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o people_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v labour_v to_o crown_n christ_n a_o king_n over_o a_o people_n who_o prophet_n he_o have_v not_o first_o be_v or_o to_o set_v he_o to_o rule_v by_o his_o lawâ—s_n &_o officer_n over_o the_o profess_a subject_n of_o antichrist_n &_o the_o devil_n or_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o ever_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v not_o first_o be_v prepare_v in_o some_o measure_n by_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n &_o teach_v with_o meekness_n to_o stoop_v unto_o his_o yoke_n both_o you_o mr_n b_o &_o they_o of_o the_o other_o sort_n do_v tell_v we_o oft_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o of_o your_o agreement_n with_o they_o i_o wish_v to_o god_n from_o my_o very_a hart_n that_o both_o you_o and_o they_o will_v compare_v yourselves_o with_o they_o in_o this_o principal_a point_n unto_o which_o all_o other_o be_v but_o as_o accessary_n they_o after_o the_o abolition_n of_o popery_n be_v establish_v at_o the_o first_o whether_o by_o a_o new_a plantation_n new_a we_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o rome_n or_o by_o reformation_n only_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o and_o be_v still_o continue_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o free_a voluntary_a and_o personal_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n of_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o persuade_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n fore-fitted_n to_o join_v unto_o they_o and_o walk_v with_o they_o and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o compulsion_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o josiahs_n sword_n or_o hezechiahs_n proclamation_n by_o 247._o which_o you_o confess_v your_o church_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o king_n edward_n &_o queen_n elizabeth_n bring_v back_o from_o antichrist_n to_o the_o reformation_n wherein_o now_o you_o stand_v for_o which_o you_o peremptory_o profess_v there_o be_v not_o require_v any_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n let_v it_o then_o be_v consider_v of_o and_o judge_v by_o all_o indifferent_a man_n how_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o both_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o and_o the_o unreformed_a church_n of_o england_n can_v be_v true_o gather_v after_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n the_o former_a be_v separate_v from_o popety_n into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o particular_a member_n by_o voluntary_a profession_n of_o faith_n without_o compulsion_n and_o the_o latter_a by_o compulsion_n without_o profession_n of_o faith_n howsoever_o government_n &_o freedom_n or_o voluntaryne_n be_v not_o contrary_a according_a to_o your_o most_o ignorant_a affirmation_n yet_o compulsion_n and_o voluntarine_n be_v and_o contrary_n can_v stand_v together_o and_o be_v make_v true_a no_o not_o by_o god_n himself_o my_o hope_n be_v that_o the_o argument_n of_o compulsion_n once_o end_v i_o may_v with_o good_a leave_n have_v return_v to_o the_o former_a book_n but_o see_v after_o so_o many_o proving_n and_o professing_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n &_o still_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n &_o that_o the_o church_n now_o separate_v from_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v gather_v of_o such_o voluntary_n as_o in_o the_o first_o plantation_n nor_o need_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o go_v before_o for_o their_o conversion_n but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v compel_v they_o by_o fear_n and_o that_o so_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v wrought_v mr_n b._n now_o tell_v we_o a_o clean_a contrary_a tale_n and_o that_o their_o reformation_n be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o constrain_v and_o how_o that_o 145._o come_v about_o first_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n he_o plead_v from_o king_n etheldred_n king_n of_o kent_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v so_o late_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v bear_v my_o answer_n in_o mind_n that_o the_o queen_n majesty_n with_o many_o other_o begin_v a_o voluntary_a reformation_n and_o that_o the_o supreme_a power_n b._n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v gather_v make_v proclamation_n of_o her_o godly_a intent_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o teach_v to_o which_o the_o people_n yield_v voluntary_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o any_o man_n can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o pag._n 245._o adjoin_v themselves_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chief_n do_v it_o voluntary_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o act_n of_o all_o though_o the_o inferior_n come_v not_o to_o consent_v for_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o quote_v three_o scripture_n ex._n 19_o 3._o 7._o 8._o josh._n 4._o 2._o 8._o 2_o chr._n 14._o 2._o a_o solid_a proof_n because_o the_o queen_n do_v voluntary_o embrace_v the_o answ._n truth_n in_o a_o measure_n therefore_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o land_n who_o she_o urge_v by_o proclamation_n and_o other_o enforcement_n do_v voluntary_o profess_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o for_o touch_v the_o supreme_a power_n gather_v that_o be_v the_o counsel_n &_o noble_n when_o she_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v immediate_o before_o both_o enact_v and_o execute_v most_o bloody_a statute_n against_o such_o as_o voluntary_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o where_o you_o and_o the_o minister_n with_o you_o pag._n 187._o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o land_n do_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n adjoin_v themselves_o unto_o that_o company_n which_o have_v stand_v out_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n it_o be_v clean_o otherwise_o for_o they_o that_o so_o stand_v out_o adjoin_v themselves_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o several_a parish_n where_o their_o house_n stand_v and_o occasion_n lay_v under_o the_o former_o masse-preists_a &_o then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n ignorant_a and_o profane_a priest_n with_o their_o english_a reform_a masse-book_n in_o add_v further_o that_o the_o queen_n proclamation_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o teach_v you_o trifle_v notable_o the_o quaestion_n be_v of_o such_o a_o teach_n as_o be_v effectual_a to_o make_v a_o whole_a nation_n of_o antichristian_o the_o week_n before_o true_a christian_n and_o a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o only_a effectual_a mean_n the_o people_n have_v general_o and_o if_o the_o queen_n have_v proclaim_v the_o contrary_a the_o next_o week_n it_o will_v have_v be_v as_o effectual_a to_o have_v turn_v they_o to_o their_o former_a vomit_n again_o your_o presumption_n that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o the_o people_n yield_v voluntary_o to_o the_o truth_n upon_o the_o queen_n proclamation_n be_v vain_a consider_v what_o the_o 13._o voluntary_a yeeling_n or_o submission_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v which_o the_o scripture_n commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o establish_n of_o church_n the_o gospel_n
bishop_n of_o god_n which_o have_v obtain_v the_o principal_a order_n and_o office_n in_o your_o church_n for_o a_o less_o principal_a work_n namely_o government_n and_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o high_a &_o first_o place_n not_o for_o the_o teach_n of_o their_o diosece_n &_o province_n which_o be_v impossible_a though_o they_o desire_v it_o but_o for_o rule_v of_o they_o you_o say_v they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o chief_n work_n of_o the_o 17._o apostle_n ministry_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o rule_v much_o less_o lording_n wherein_o your_o bishop_n office_n stand_v the_o order_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v leave_v be_v that_o those_o 17._o elder_n which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v have_v special_a honour_n and_o above_o they_o which_o be_v employ_v in_o rule_v but_o this_o order_n antichrist_n have_v subvert_v as_o be_v a_o course_n not_o only_o too_o base_a and_o laborious_a but_o even_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o honour_v his_o minister_n by_o as_o he_o desire_v and_o have_v effect_v &_o have_v procure_v not_o double_a &_o treble_a but_o a_o hundred_o fold_v great_a honour_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o rule_v and_o government_n then_o to_o preach_v and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o confusion_n wherein_o you_o stand_v and_o against_o which_o we_o testify_v 2._o if_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n consist_v principal_o in_o preach_v how_o can_v your_o office_n of_o ministry_n or_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v of_o christ_n which_o consist_v not_o at_o all_o in_o preach_v as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o may_v stand_v without_o it_o by_o the_o canon_n &_o law_n of_o your_o church_n not_o require_v it_o necessary_o as_o any_o essential_a property_n for_o the_o be_v but_o only_o admit_v of_o it_o as_o a_o convenient_a ornament_n for_o the_o well-being_n commend_v in_o deed_n the_o person_n that_o use_v it_o but_o no_o way_n justify_v the_o office_n which_o require_v it_o not_o yea_o most_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consider_v it_o not_o only_o in_o the_o state_n &_o carriage_n of_o thing_n but_o special_o in_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n wherein_o it_o be_v found_v consist_v more_o principal_o in_o the_o wear_n of_o a_o surplice_n then_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n as_o the_o examination_n of_o such_o with_o you_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o chaplayn_n be_v no_o trial_n of_o their_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n zeal_n or_o utterance_n or_o that_o they_o be_v 2._o apt_a to_o teach_v but_o a_o devise_n like_o the_o pose_v of_o schoolboye_n without_o either_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n or_o good_a to_o the_o church_n so_o the_o only_a examination_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n approve_v of_o be_v that_o just_a and_o experimental_a knowledge_n which_o the_o church_n by_o wise_a observation_n be_v to_o take_v of_o the_o personal_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o such_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o among_o they_o manifest_v themselves_o in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o place_n as_o there_o be_v occasion_n though_o you_o mr_n bern._n be_v bold_a to_o abuse_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 7._o to_o the_o justification_n of_o your_o letter_n testimonial_a unto_o the_o bishop_n which_o any_o ungodly_a person_n may_v procure_v from_o other_o person_n as_o ill_o as_o himself_o and_o thereby_o may_v find_v acceptance_n with_o some_o bishop_n or_o other_o as_o evil_a as_o either_o of_o both_o the_o apostle_n 21._o peter_n direct_v the_o disciple_n or_o church_n about_o the_o choice_n or_o nomination_n of_o one_o to_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n tell_v they_o they_o must_v think_v of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o have_v company_v with_o they_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v conversant_a among_o they_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n direct_v the_o ch_z afterward_o to_o 3._o choose_v from_o among_o themselves_o seven_o man_n just_o qualify_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n treasury_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n &_o barnabas_n do_v not_o straightway_o upon_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n 23._o ordeyn_a they_o officers_z but_o a_o good_a space_n after_o even_o when_o the_o people_n have_v make_v good_a proof_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o such_o man_n as_o by_o their_o free_a choice_n and_o election_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v over_o they_o and_o who_o do_v it_o concern_v so_o near_o to_o make_v proof_n or_o to_o take_v observation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v into_o office_n as_o they_o that_o be_v to_o call_v or_o choose_v they_o and_o to_o commit_v their_o soul_n unto_o they_o of_o which_o election_n it_o follow_v we_o consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n i_o purpose_v about_o it_o be_v to_o sum_n up_o and_o set_v together_o a_o few_o of_o mr_n b._n saying_n which_o like_o so_o many_o wave_n drive_v by_o contrary_a wind_n do_v dash_v themselves_o asunder_o one_o against_o another_o first_o then_o he_o affirm_v book_n pag._n 133._o and_o 138._o that_o the_o church_n iâ—_n tâ—_n separate_v and_o câ—â—se_o 〈…〉_z among_o other_o for_o minister_n such_o as_o be_v find_v fit_a &_o in_o so_o say_v what_o do_v he_o but_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o minister_n they_o that_o choose_v must_v needs_o be_v before_o the_o that_o be_v chosâ—nâ—_n how_o they_o do_v the_o minister_n make_v the_o church_n 2._o in_o his_o 325._o 2._o book_n he_o reproach_v mr_n smyth_n as_o a_o impudent_a gainsayer_n of_o the_o tâ—â—t_n for_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v elect_v mathias_n act._n 1._o where_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v the_o châ—ise_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 295._o 296._o he_o grant_n that_o such_o example_n of_o practice_n be_v then_o in_o use_n for_o the_o people_n choose_v minister_n and_o quote_v this_o very_a scripture_n with_o some_o other_o for_o that_o purpose_n 3._o he_o affirm_v in_o his_o 138._o former_a book_n that_o the_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o ch_z be_v to_o choose_v the_o officer_n &_o allege_v to_o that_o end_n act._n 14._o 23._o neither_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v former_o write_v in_o the_o same_o book_n namely_o that_o 97._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o choose_v the_o principal_a to_o be_v their_o mouth_n and_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o yet_o care_v what_o he_o be_v to_o write_v in_o he_o 295._o 2._o book_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o choose_v their_o minister_n for_o which_o he_o also_o bring_v the_o same_o scripture_n act._n 14._o 23._o if_o this_o man_n have_v be_v in_o john_n baptist_n place_n the_o jew_n may_v well_o have_v answer_v christ_n that_o they_o 24._o have_v go_v out_o to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n but_o to_o leave_v his_o contradiction_n of_o himself_o &_o to_o come_v to_o his_o opposition_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o first_o it_o be_v erroneous_o write_v by_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n act._n 13._o 1._o 2._o &_o 14._o 23._o sinful_o pervert_v to_o the_o justification_n of_o his_o error_n that_o 138._o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o choose_v officer_n â—s_n mean_v the_o guide_v and_o governor_n thereof_o that_o which_o i_o have_v former_o note_v out_o of_o both_o his_o book_n especial_o his_o quote_v the_o latter_a of_o these_o scripture_n for_o the_o people_n liberty_n in_o choose_v their_o minister_n do_v give_v great_a b._n cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o in_o this_o case_n he_o thus_o write_v for_o his_o purpose_n against_o answ._n his_o conscience_n and_o be_v in_o deed_n condemn_v of_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o other_o place_n which_o be_v act._n 13._o 1._o 2._o i_o may_v as_o just_o yea_o &_o much_o more_o reprove_v mr_n b._n for_o bring_v it_o for_o the_o governor_n choose_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o he_o mr_n smyth_n for_o bring_v act._n 1._o for_o the_o people_n choose_v of_o mathias_n for_o first_o barnabas_n &_o saul_n be_v apostle_n as_o well_o as_o mathias_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v call_v to_o their_o office_n by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n gal_n 1._o 1._o and_o so_o be_v of_o 26._o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o immediate_o separate_v by_o name_n as_o be_v mathias_n by_o lot_n 2._o mathias_n be_v at_o that_o time_n first_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v 6._o apostle_n long_o before_o and_o at_o that_o time_n design_v
institution_n &_o add_v of_o â—heir_n own_o devise_n now_o as_o the_o forename_a scripture_n like_o a_o gracious_a charter_n give_v to_o this_o spiritual_a corporation_n the_o church_n by_o the_o king_n thereof_o jesus_n christ_n do_v clear_o plead_v the_o people_n liberty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o minister_n so_o will_v i_o add_v unto_o they_o certain_a reason_n to_o prove_v this_o order_n and_o ordinance_n to_o be_v of_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a equity_n the_o first_o be_v because_o the_o bond_n between_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n i._o be_v the_o most_o streyt_n and_o near_o religious_a bond_n that_o may_v be_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v enter_v but_o with_o mutual_a consent_n any_o more_o than_o the_o civil_a bond_n of_o marriage_n between_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n ii_o it_o make_v much_o both_o for_o the_o provocation_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o 5._o all_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o also_o for_o his_o comfort_n in_o all_o the_o trial_n and_o temptation_n which_o befall_v he_o in_o his_o ministry_n when_o he_o consider_v how_o the_o people_n unto_o who_o he_o minister_v have_v commit_v that_o most_o rich_a treasure_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o lord_n yea_o i_o may_v say_v of_o their_o very_a faith_n &_o joy_n to_o be_v help_v forward_o unto_o salvation_n 24_o to_o his_o care_n and_o charge_n by_o their_o free_a and_o voluntary_a choice_n of_o he_o it_o much_o further_v the_o love_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o person_n of_o their_o iii_o minister_n and_o so_o consequent_o their_o obedience_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n and_o government_n when_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o themselves_o in_o duty_n unto_o god_n and_o love_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n if_o they_o either_o perfidious_o forsake_v or_o unprofitable_o use_v such_o a_o man_n holy_a service_n and_o ministration_n four_o last_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o equity_n and_o reason_n that_o all_o free_a person_n and_o estate_n shall_v choose_v their_o own_o servant_n and_o they_o unto_o who_o they_o give_v wage_n and_o maintenance_n for_o their_o labour_n and_o service_n but_o so_o it_o be_v betwixt_o the_o people_n and_o minister_n the_o people_n a_o free_a people_n &_o the_o church_n a_o free_a estate_n spiritual_a under_o christ_n the_o king_n the_o minister_n the_o church_n as_o christ_n 14._o servant_n &_o so_o by_o the_o church_n provision_n â—o_o live_v and_o of_o she_o as_o 18._o labourer_n to_o receive_v wage_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o 4._o argument_n the_o 5._o follow_v the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o because_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o english_a assembly_n teach_v true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o root_n and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n they_o b._n be_v therefore_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o true_a minister_n mr_n b._n will_v prove_v from_o these_o scripture_n answ._n 1_o tim._n 4._o 6._o jer._n 23._o 22._o of_o the_o unsound_a doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n and_o that_o more_o special_o in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n etc._n other_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a former_o and_o something_o be_v by_o i_o hereafter_o to_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o present_a therefore_o this_o shall_v serve_v that_o since_o 11_o christ_n jesus_n not_o only_o as_o priest_n and_o prophet_n but_o as_o king_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n towch_v the_o subject_n government_n officer_n &_o law_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o kingdom_n which_o how_o unsound_a they_o be_v with_o you_o appear_v in_o your_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a compose_v for_o that_o purpose_n which_o if_o your_o minister_n preach_v they_o preach_v unsound_a doctrine_n and_o strike_v at_o a_o main_a pillar_n of_o religion_n viz_o the_o visible_a 14._o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v if_o not_o then_o be_v they_o schismatics_n in_o and_o from_o your_o church_n who_o solemn_a doctrine_n they_o refuse_v to_o publish_v now_o because_o mr_n bern._n every_o where_o bear_v himself_o big_a upon_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n and_o in_o this_o place_n bring_v in_o two_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v their_o ministry_n upon_o this_o ground_n let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o intent_n of_o they_o and_o what_o verdict_n they_o give_v in_o on_o his_o side_n in_o the_o one_o place_n the_o prophet_n 11_o jeremy_n reprove_v the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n for_o not_o deal_v faithful_o with_o the_o people_n in_o lay_v before_o they_o their_o abomination_n and_o god_n judgement_n due_a unto_o the_o same_o that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o 22._o invention_n but_o for_o flatter_v they_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o their_o iniquity_n and_o for_o preach_v peace_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o 17._o hand_n in_o evil_a now_o if_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n be_v measure_v by_o these_o man_n line_n they_o will_v appear_v to_o lie_v level_n with_o they_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n for_o first_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o by_o far_o declare_v not_o the_o lord_n word_n at_o all_o unto_o the_o people_n but_o be_v tonguety_v that_o way_n some_o through_o ignorance_n some_o through_o idleness_n &_o many_o through_o pride_n and_o of_o they_o which_o preach_v how_o many_o be_v there_o mere_a men-pleasers_a flatter_v the_o mighty_a with_o vain_a and_o plausible_o word_n and_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o profane_a and_o malicious_a spirit_n revile_v and_o disgrace_v all_o sincerity_n in_o all_o man_n add_v unto_o these_o evil_n a_o wicked_a conversation_n by_o which_o they_o further_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o but_o the_o conversion_n of_o none_o and_o last_o for_o those_o few_o of_o more_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o unblameable_a conversation_n let_v these_o thing_n be_v consider_v first_o they_o be_v repute_v schismatics_n in_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n &_o i._o be_v general_o excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la &_o so_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v to_o any_o that_o compare_v their_o practice_n with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o that_o church_n 2._o they_o do_v with_o these_o sound_a doctrine_n mingle_v many_o error_n ii_o yea_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o general_a they_o teach_v and_o profess_v they_o do_v in_o the_o particular_n but_o special_o in_o their_o practice_n gainsay_v &_o deny_v 3._o as_o they_o declare_v the_o lord_n will_v unto_o the_o people_n but_o by_o half_n and_o iii_o keep_v back_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o counsel_n which_o they_o know_v be_v profitable_a for_o they_o &_o wherein_o they_o will_v walk_v with_o they_o be_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o persecution_n so_o be_v they_o ready_a to_o the_o silence_a &_o to_o smother_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o the_o l._n &_o not_o to_o speak_v one_o word_n more_o in_o his_o name_n unto_o the_o people_n upon_o â—hâ—ir_a lord_n bishop_n inhibition_n which_o be_v they_o persuade_v in_o their_o conscience_n they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n i_o suppose_v they_o dare_v not_o do_v of_o which_o more_o in_o the_o seven_o argument_n now_o for_o that_o in_o tim._n 1._o epist._n 4._o ch_n ver_fw-la 6._o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o minister_n agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o ch_z they_o will_v appear_v like_a to_o they_o of_o who_o paul_n speak_v ver_fw-la 3._o then_o to_o timothy_n ver_fw-la 6._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n forbid_v not_o marriage_n &_o use_v of_o meat_n absolute_o but_o in_o certain_a respect_n i_o answer_v no_o more_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o certeyn_a person_n and_o at_o certeyn_a time_n against_o who_o notwithstanding_o all_o protestant_n do_v apply_v this_o scripture_n and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n forbid_v they_o though_o more_o spare_o as_o good_a reason_n the_o daughter_n come_v something_o behind_o the_o mother_n as_o marriage_n to_o fellow_n in_o college_n and_o to_o apprentice_n and_o to_o all_o at_o certain_a time_n especial_o at_o lent_n during_o which_o holy_a time_n the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n be_v also_o forbid_a and_o abstinence_n command_v and_o that_o in_o incitation_n of_o pr._n christ_n fâ—â—ting_v for_o our_o sake_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o that_o for_o a_o religious_a use_n namely_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o flesh_n unto_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o better_a obedience_n of_o godly_a motto_n in_o righteousness_n
come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n &_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a &_o bond_n &_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n &_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o devil_n idol_n the_o beast_n all_o which_o antichristian_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n or_o be_v that_o notable_a idol_n their_o breaden_a god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o they_o so_o much_o adore_v the_o true_a god_n yea_o be_v the_o virgin_n mary_n &_o other_o saint_n to_o who_o they_o pray_v go_v in_o pilgrimage_n and_o perform_v other_o devotion_n &_o in_o who_o honour_n they_o have_v build_v the_o very_a temple_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a god_n oh_o mr_n bern_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o this_o pleâ—sor_n rome_n sure_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o you_o &_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n you_o feel_v it_o not_o and_o as_o antichristianism_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n only_o but_o false_a god_n or_o such_o as_o be_v no_o god_n with_o he_o &_o therefore_o be_v both_o against_o the_o 2._o &_o 1._o commandment_n as_o have_v be_v say_v so_o neither_o be_v paganism_n as_o you_o speak_v without_o all_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o let_v pass_v that_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o nation_n have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a against_o the_o papist_n plead_v for_o themselves_o as_o you_o do_v for_o they_o that_o they_o worship_v only_o the_o true_a god_n that_o which_o be_v write_v 2_o king_n 17._o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o manifest_v your_o error_n it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o 24._o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n take_v samaria_n &_o carry_v away_o israel_n to_o ashur_n bring_v from_o babylon_n and_o other_o heathenish_a country_n folk_n and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o follow_v that_o those_o babylonian_n 33._o and_o other_o pagan_n retain_v still_o their_o paganism_n and_o worship_v as_o before_o the_o god_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n do_v withal_o worship_n jehovah_n the_o true_a god_n of_o like_a truth_n with_o the_o former_a be_v that_o which_o follow_v namely_o that_o paganism_n be_v whole_o without_o the_o church_n but_o that_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o first_o admit_v it_o be_v true_a of_o paganism_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n before_o the_o israelite_n enter_v into_o it_o yet_o afterward_o it_o be_v otherwise_o 38._o as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v and_o get_v too_o great_a foot_n in_o the_o church_n in_o that_o place_n as_o it_o have_v do_v before_o in_o all_o place_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a you_o say_v that_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o sit_v in_o his_o own_o church_n into_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v degenerate_v though_o there_o remain_v usurp_v sundry_a thing_n still_o which_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n in_o the_o present_a state_n be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o presence_n &_o give_v his_o power_n as_o paganism_n have_v subvert_v other_o church_n so_o have_v antichristianism_n that_o church_n long_o ago_o and_o here_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o mr_n bern._n what_o he_o judge_v of_o the_o israelite_n in_o and_o after_o jeeroboam_n apostasy_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ahab_n &_o jezabell_n when_o 32._o baal_n be_v especial_o worship_v and_o temple_n and_o altar_n rear_v up_o unto_o he_o in_o samaria_n do_v he_o judge_v they_o at_o that_o time_n plain_n pagan_n or_o be_v their_o worship_n simple_a paganism_n i_o see_v not_o but_o as_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o opposition_n it_o have_v to_o christianity_n be_v right_o call_v antichristianism_n so_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o the_o opposition_n it_o have_v to_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n may_v fit_o be_v call_v anti-iudaism_a and_o for_o the_o baalims_n then_o bucer_n and_o there_o worship_v they_o be_v even_o as_o the_o lesser_a god_n at_o this_o day_n uirell_n which_o be_v call_v patron_n among_o the_o papist_n the_o devil_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v in_o again_o the_o old_a idolatry_n crafty_o borrow_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n by_o who_o it_o be_v in_o former_a time_n overthrow_v and_o drive_v away_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o have_v put_v on_o another_o person_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v know_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v by_o proportion_n that_o as_o 4._o the_o temple_n altar_n and_o high_a place_n for_o those_o baalims_n &_o other_o idol_n be_v by_o godly_a king_n to_o be_v raze_v down_o and_o take_v away_o &_o no_o way_n to_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n so_o be_v the_o temple_n with_o their_o appurtenance_n build_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n peter_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n though_o true_a saint_n yet_o the_o papist_n false_a god_n and_o very_a baalims_n to_o be_v demolish_v &_o overthrow_v by_o the_o same_o lawful_a authority_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n as_o execrable_a thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v by_o they_o which_o have_v none_o authority_n to_o deface_v or_o demolish_v they_o now_o howsoever_o the_o difference_n put_v by_o m._n b._n be_v neither_o true_a nor_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o do_v i_o grant_v a_o difference_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o time_n and_o that_o there_o be_v something_o legal_a in_o many_o of_o the_o commandment_n give_v by_o moses_n touch_v these_o and_o the_o like_a execrable_a thing_n yet_o so_o as_o there_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o general_a and_o common_a equity_n bind_n the_o jew_n then_o &_o we_o now_o &_o that_o i_o consider_v in_o two_o respect_n the_o one_o in_o the_o detestation_n of_o idolatry_n past_a and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o as_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o shâ—w_v their_o detestation_n of_o idolatry_n by_o deface_v and_o abandon_v the_o monument_n relic_n and_o remembrance_n of_o it_o so_o be_v they_o now_o to_o manifest_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n their_o just_a and_o zealous_a hatred_n of_o the_o same_o or_o like_a impietye_n and_o as_o the_o king_n and_o mighty_a of_o the_o earth_n have_v in_o former_a time_n give_v their_o power_n unto_o the_o beast_n and_o adorn_v the_o purple-coloured_a whore_n with_o many_o ornament_n and_o with_o stately_a temple_n &_o aedifices_fw-la among_o the_o rest_n so_o shall_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o her_o full_a visitation_n strip_v she_o naked_a of_o these_o among_o her_o other_o ornament_n and_o leave_v her_o desolate_a now_o for_o the_o 2._o reason_n who_o be_v ignorant_a how_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o land_n be_v most_o dangerous_o nourish_v in_o their_o erroneous_a &_o superstitious_a persuasion_n by_o the_o house_n themselves_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o particular_a both_o memorial_n of_o and_o incitement_n unto_o idolatry_n still_o appear_v in_o some_o place_n more_o &_o in_o some_o less_o know_v none_o other_o church_n to_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o special_a praesence_n and_o wherein_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v save_v in_o that_o of_o lime_n and_o stone_n &_o put_v holiness_n in_o the_o very_a place_n and_o how_o well_o your_o church_n provide_v for_o this_o appear_v in_o sundry_a thing_n as_o in_o whyte_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n where_o you_o silence_v the_o preacher_n in_o bind_n the_o people_n absolute_o to_o the_o place_n though_o little_a care_n be_v take_v what_o either_o they_o or_o the_o minister_n to_o who_o they_o come_v do_v there_o so_o they_o deal_v not_o too_o faithful_o in_o the_o lord_n buesines_n in_o tie_v christian_a burial_n absolute_o to_o the_o church_n or_o churchyard_n where_o the_o minister_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a implement_n 2._o must_v meet_v the_o corpse_n at_o the_o church-style_n and_o so_o with_o sing_v &_o say_v as_o be_v appoint_v admit_v it_o into_o the_o holy_a ground_n and_o last_o in_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o by_o keep_v their_o church_n in_o good_a repair_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o please_v god_n and_o deserve_v his_o manifold_a blessing_n but_o also_o deserve_v the_o good_a report_n of_o all_o godly_a people_n and_o for_o the_o papist_n all_o man_n know_v what_o claym_v they_o lie_v unto_o the_o place_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o do_v far_o better_o fit_v their_o pompous_a religion_n than_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o new_a life_n they_o continual_o receive_v from_o they_o what_o religion_n they_o put_v in_o they_o and_o what_o devotion_n they_o have_v
unto_o they_o ever_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o superstitious_o bend_v by_o so_o much_o the_o moâ—e_n devout_o addict_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o far_o be_v that_o from_o truth_n which_o you_o say_v mr_n bernard_n that_o the_o godly_a and_o church_n of_o 157._o god_n have_v in_o popery_n keep_v possession_n of_o those_o building_n for_o the_o godly_a which_o shall_v follow_v they_o that_o as_o they_o be_v erect_v by_o such_o as_o be_v most_o superstitious_o seduce_v so_o have_v they_o be_v ever_o since_o the_o proper_a possesâ—ions_n of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a seducer_n in_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n the_o praelate_n and_o their_o clergy_n so_o that_o the_o moral_a equity_n of_o those_o commandment_n in_o the_o old_a testiment_n touch_v the_o demolition_n and_o subversion_n of_o idolatrous_a temple_n and_o other_o the_o like_o superstitious_a monument_n do_v as_o well_o bind_v now_o as_o then_o which_o commandment_n be_v also_o in_o effect_n renew_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o faithful_a be_v charge_v to_o 1â—_n touch_v none_o unclean_a thing_n 21._o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o idol_n which_o they_o can_v do_v except_o they_o keep_v themselves_o from_o their_o appurtenaunce_n to_o 23._o hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o fâ—â—sh_n not_o to_o 4._o receive_v the_o least_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o to_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n 8._o which_o be_v also_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n spiritual_o as_o for_o other_o sin_n reign_v in_o she_o so_o for_o her_o idolatry_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o the_o rather_o note_v that_o man_n may_v see_v it_o be_v not_o we_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o compare_v together_o paganish_a &_o antichristian_a idolatry_n last_o where_o mr_n bernard_n bid_v we_o prove_v that_o their_o church_n be_v build_v by_o antichrist_n their_o record_n as_o mr_n ainsworth_n observe_v will_v prove_v it_o so_o will_v their_o situation_n direct_o east_n and_o west_n with_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n always_o at_o the_o east_n end_n and_o the_o roodloft_n in_o the_o middle_a to_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o profane_a laity_n their_o vacant_a place_n for_o image_n abolish_v and_o their_o popish_a picture_n still_o remain_v and_o last_o their_o name_n even_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o who_o honour_n they_o be_v build_v and_o to_o who_o peculiar_a service_n thy_o be_v consecrate_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v the_o last_o difference_n betwixt_o mr_n b._n and_o i_o and_o i_o confess_v the_o least_o and_o this_o much_o also_o of_o his_o book_n something_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o minister_n position_n but_o very_o brief_o both_o because_o the_o thing_n in_o they_o for_o substance_n have_v come_v former_o into_o consideration_n and_o also_o because_o mr_n bernard_n afford_v they_o no_o confirmation_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n be_v shake_v by_o mr_n ainsworth_n as_o they_o be_v and_o to_o omit_v the_o bloody_a doom_n which_o these_o minister_n pass_v upon_o examine_v we_o all_o contrary_a i_o be_o persuade_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o christ_n for_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o will_v consider_v brief_o of_o their_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o a_o true_a church_n the_o first_o be_v because_o they_o enjoy_v and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o outward_a mean_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o gather_n minist_n of_o a_o invisible_a church_n which_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o unfâ—yned_a conversion_n of_o many_o &_o by_o the_o scripture_n math_n 28._o 18._o 20._o eph._n 4._o 11._o 14._o i._o first_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n namely_o the_o national_a church_n under_o a_o answ_n national_a government_n and_o ministry_n be_v a_o popish_a devise_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v none_o other_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o a_o particular_a congregation_n as_o these_o minister_n true_o understand_v 180._o mat_n 18._o 17._o with_o a_o government_n &_o ministry_n correspondent_a 2._o before_o man_n join_v together_o as_o a_o church_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o ii_o the_o gospel_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v prepare_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o fit_v as_o spiritual_a stone_n for_o the_o lord_n building_n &_o so_o join_v in_o covenant_n by_o voluntary_a &_o personal_a profession_n of_o faith_n &_o confession_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o how_o far_o the_o body_n of_o the_o national_a church_n of_o engl_n both_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v all_o know_v 3._o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o mean_n to_o gather_v either_o the_o iii_o visible_a or_o invisible_a church_n but_o do_v praesuppose_v a_o church_n gather_v already_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n of_o which_o covenaunt_n they_o be_v seal_n so_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n join_v together_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o say_v which_o be_v the_o outward_a mean_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o parish_n as_o they_o have_v only_o the_o service_n book_n for_o prayer_n so_o have_v they_o only_o the_o homily_n for_o preach_v and_o even_o in_o the_o parish_n where_o the_o word_n be_v best_a teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n most_o orderly_o administer_v yet_o do_v not_o man_n join_v in_o the_o use_n but_o in_o the_o abuse_n of_o these_o ordinance_n consider_v the_o confuse_a communion_n wherein_o the_o usurp_a authority_n by_o which_o and_o the_o book-service_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v dispense_v if_o the_o minister_n have_v only_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v teach_v among_o they_o such_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o by_o which_o the_o lord_n may_v and_o do_v sanctify_v &_o save_v his_o elect_a or_o gather_v a_o invisible_a church_n as_o they_o speak_v i_o shall_v not_o contend_v with_o they_o but_o shall_v further_o add_v that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o such_o truth_n be_v even_o in_o many_o assembly_n of_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n and_o to_o hold_v otherwise_o be_v a_o fowl_n &_o cruel_a error_n but_o where_o they_o speak_v of_o enjoy_v the_o outward_a mean_n and_o by_o they_o understand_v the_o office_n of_o ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n for_o the_o gather_n and_o feed_v of_o the_o same_o for_o which_o purpose_n they_o allege_v math._n 28._o 18._o 20._o &_o ephe._n 4._o 11._o 14_o i_o deny_v they_o enjoy_v the_o outward_a mean_n ordain_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o ch_z neither_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o except_o they_o can_v prove_v themselves_o lawful_o and_o according_a to_o christ_n testament_n possess_v of_o some_o of_o the_o office_n there_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o 4._o place_n i_o will_v the_o cause_n why_o these_o minister_n speak_v of_o four_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o gather_v a_o invisible_a church_n &_o not_o of_o a_o visible_a since_o both_o the_o quaestion_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o be_v about_o the_o visible_a and_o not_o about_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o also_o that_o the_o scripture_n they_o bring_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o these_o mean_n among_o they_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o mean_n &_o ministery_n give_v not_o to_o the_o invisible_a but_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o know_v that_o if_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o gather_v the_o visible_a church_n we_o will_v and_o that_o just_o have_v except_v that_o they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v nor_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o teach_v among_o they_o those_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o part_n of_o christ_n testament_n which_o teach_v the_o right_a &_o orderly_o gather_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o separation_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o unsanctified_a world_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o free_a and_o personal_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n last_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a outward_a mean_n to_o gather_v a_o church_n so_o though_o this_o mean_n be_v use_v never_o so_o full_o and_o man_n enjoy_v it_o and_o join_v in_o it_o never_o so_o ordinary_o yet_o except_o withal_o they_o join_v in_o the_o understanding_n faith_n obedience_n of_o 5_o and_o submission_n unto_o it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o order_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v they_o be_v not_o make_v a_o church_n by_o it_o according_a to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o but_o do_v make_v themselves_o by_o abuse_v it_o a_o conventicle_n of_o profane_a usurper_n howsoever_o m._n b._n and_o these_o minister_n and_o many_o other_o do_v indeed_o make_v the_o
that_o because_o one_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o a_o other_o may_v follow_v upon_o it_o that_o therefore_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v to_o follow_v be_v also_o do_v and_o for_o the_o point_n as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v man_n into_o all_o truth_n &_o as_o 9_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n or_o member_n of_o his_o body_n have_v his_o spirit_n so_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o spirit_n give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n though_o it_o have_v not_o his_o full_a work_n by_o reason_n of_o 17_o the_o contrary_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o this_o life_n where_o 12._o all_o man_n know_v but_o in_o part_n 3._o that_o mr._n bar_n hold_v every_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n fundamental_a that_o be_v as_o they_o expound_v it_o pag_n 147._o such_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v and_o obey_v the_o whole_a religion_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n minist_n mr._n ainsworth_n have_v set_v down_o his_o word_n from_o which_o no_o such_o answ_n collection_n can_v be_v make_v he_o direct_v they_o &_o that_o worthy_o against_o these_o deceiver_n which_o know_v &_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o want_v many_o special_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v burden_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o with_o the_o invention_n of_o antichrist_n do_v notwithstanding_o encourage_v themselves_o and_o other_o by_o these_o distinction_n that_o they_o have_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o like_a in_o a_o purpose_n to_o go_v on_o all_o their_o life_n long_o in_o disobedience_n for_o which_o man_n how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o to_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v write_v that_o 19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o commaundment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o thus_o to_o turn_v upon_o they_o which_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o unfaythfulnes_n and_o misinterpret_v their_o saying_n most_o injurious_o to_o spend_v thus_o many_o word_n as_o these_o minister_n do_v in_o confute_v their_o own_o corrupt_a gloss_n their_o four_o and_o last_o argument_n be_v for_o that_o all_o the_o know_a church_n minist_n in_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v their_o church_n for_o their_o sister_n and_o give_v she_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n this_o argum._n have_v be_v sundry_a time_n urge_v by_o mr._n ber._n and_o so_o answ_n answer_v sundry_a time_n both_o by_o m._n ainsworth_n and_o myself_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o my_o 47._o book_n whether_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n content_v myself_o with_o a_o brief_a observation_n of_o such_o untruth_n and_o error_n as_o these_o minister_n be_v drive_v unto_o in_o the_o prosecute_n of_o this_o argument_n as_o first_o that_o all_o the_o know_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o minist_n their_o doctrine_n and_o liturgy_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v also_o add_v their_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a for_o their_o ministry_n and_o answ._n government_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o untrue_a beza_n which_o be_v special_o interest_v in_o these_o matter_n will_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o thing_n touch_v dispensation_n pluralitye_n the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n in_o one_o man_n and_o the_o like_a ii_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a that_o god_n have_v sanctife_v the_o testimony_n of_o church_n minist_n for_o a_o principal_a help_n in_o the_o decyde_n of_o controversy_n in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v though_o answ_n some_o help_n yet_o less_o principal_a yea_o the_o least_o of_o many_o 3._o that_o paul_n fear_v that_o without_o the_o approbation_n of_o james_n and_o cephas_n iii_o and_o john_n he_o shall_v have_v run_v in_o vain_a minist_n paul_n fear_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v both_o assure_v of_o his_o call_n answ_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v also_o take_v long_o before_o that_o time_n good_a experience_n of_o the_o lord_n blessing_n upon_o his_o ministry_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o know_v right_o assure_o that_o his_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a his_o care_n be_v to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o weak_a all_o scruple_n of_o mind_n or_o jealousy_n of_o contention_n among_o the_o apostle_n he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v with_o they_o 4_o that_o paul_n seek_v to_o win_v commendation_n and_o credit_n to_o the_o order_n which_o four_o he_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n may_v have_v establish_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o minist_n other_o church_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n appoint_v those_o order_n in_o all_o those_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o answ_n as_o the_o scripture_n quote_v testify_v 1_o cor_n 4._o 7._o 17._o &_o 16._o 1._o beside_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v win_v no_o great_a credit_n to_o her_o order_n by_o the_o order_n of_o other_o church_n consider_v how_o contrary_a she_o be_v in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o church_n depart_v from_o rome_n who_o alone_o in_o very_o many_o the_o resemble_v five_o the_o testimony_n which_o john_n baptist_n give_v of_o christ_n be_v unfit_o v._o bring_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o church_n of_o a_o other_o for_o it_o be_v minist_n the_o proper_a and_o principal_a work_n of_o †_o john_n call_v to_o give_v witness_n of_o answ_n christ_n wherein_o also_o he_o can_v not_o err_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o or_o between_o 23._o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n where_o it_o be_v further_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v case_n wherein_o one_o church_n vi_o be_v command_v to_o seek_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o church_n and_o to_o account_v it_o as_o minist_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o which_o act_n 15._o 2._o be_v allege_v as_o it_o be_v true_a answ._n that_o one_o church_n be_v in_o case_n to_o seek_v the_o judgement_n and_o help_v of_o a_o other_o so_o be_v it_o untrue_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o other_o church_n or_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n indeed_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v by_o immediate_a infallible_a direction_n of_o 28._o the_o h_n ghost_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o for_o any_o ordinary_a either_o church_n or_o person_n to_o challenge_v the_o like_a unto_o their_o determination_n be_v popelike_a presumption_n to_o the_o minister_n demand_v in_o the_o next_o place_n say_v christ_n to_o any_o vii_o particular_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o our_o land_n whatsoever_o they_o bind_v in_o minist_n earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18._o 18._o and_o say_v he_o it_o not_o also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o other_o nation_n i_o do_v answer_n that_o if_o christ_n have_v so_o say_v to_o the_o particular_a congregation_n answ._n who_o have_v say_v it_o to_o the_o praelate_n &_o their_o substitute_n or_o to_o any_o officer_n or_o officer_n exclude_v the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n even_o none_o but_o he_o who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o gainsay_v christ_n &_o to_o subvert_v his_o order_n 2._o if_o any_o of_o your_o parish_n be_v such_o congregation_n why_o do_v not_o you_o as_o faithful_a minister_n exhort_v they_o to_o &_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o or_o be_v not_o you_o content_v to_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v on_o and_o yourselves_o to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o liberty_n yea_o in_o a_o most_o vile_a subjection_n to_o their_o and_o your_o spiritual_a lord_n which_o have_v usurp_v it_o and_o for_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o neither_o have_v any_o one_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o power_n over_o a_o other_o nor_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n over_o any_o one_o which_o the_o mean_a church_n have_v over_o any_o her_o member_n or_o member_n whosoever_o one_o church_n may_v forsake_v a_o other_o but_o juditial_o to_o censure_v or_o excommunicate_v it_o may_v it_o not_o the_o same_o answer_n for_o substance_n may_v serve_v for_o that_o which_o be_v object_v from_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 32._o beside_o no_o church_n can_v so_o full_o discern_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o other_o church_n as_o it_o can_v of_o the_o proper_a member_n appertain_a unto_o it_o yea_o i_o add_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v better_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n then_o be_v any_o foreign_a church_n notwithstanding_o our_o weakness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o in_o any_o measure_n know_v the_o estate_n of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v last_o as_o that_o say_n
of_o the_o minister_n must_v have_v a_o very_a favourable_a viii_o interpretation_n viâ—_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o a_o man_n infallible_o minist_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o salvation_n so_o be_v their_o other_o affirmation_n that_o the_o discern_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o such_o teacher_n as_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n be_v such_o a_o gift_n as_o the_o true_a ch_z never_o want_v as_o popish_a a_o error_n answ._n as_o ever_o be_v broach_v in_o rome_n for_o how_o then_o can_v the_o church_n err_v or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a teacher_n or_o how_o can_v rome_n come_v to_o that_o estate_n of_o apostasy_n wherein_o she_o now_o stand_v or_o may_v not_o a_o papist_n plead_v thus_o with_o these_o man_n rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n now_o the_o true_a church_n never_o want_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n &_o doctrine_n therefore_o rome_n neither_o have_v want_v nor_o do_v nor_o ever_o shall_v want_v this_o gift_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n can_v be_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v pretend_v against_o she_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o true_o say_v of_o these_o man_n that_o this_o judge_n of_o one_o church_n by_o another_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o salvation_n the_o ch_z 5._o of_o jerusalem_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v and_o i_o will_v know_v what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n judge_v of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n as_o they_o be_v call_v it_o account_v of_o they_o as_o of_o true_a church_n so_o do_v not_o they_o of_o their_o church_n who_o they_o call_v calvinist_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n repute_v they_o as_o haereticall_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o either_o a_o true_a church_n may_v err_v in_o judge_v of_o a_o other_o church_n or_o else_o that_o either_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o lutheran_n church_n or_o both_o be_v not_o true_a church_n howsoever_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o make_v light_a account_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o other_o church_n as_o these_o minister_n accuse_v we_o yet_o dare_v we_o not_o make_v idol_n of_o they_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v who_o want_v both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o practice_v of_o other_o church_n for_o their_o warrant_n seek_v commendation_n by_o the_o testimony_n which_o some_o have_v give_v of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o certeyn_a general_a head_n of_o doctrine_n in_o which_o we_o ourselves_o also_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n concur_v with_o they_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o minister_n argument_n now_o follow_v their_o answer_n to_o two_o main_a objection_n make_v by_o we_o against_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o their_o church_n and_o their_o parish_n assembly_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o gather_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v ordain_v and_o sanctify_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o church_n the_o 2._o that_o they_o communicate_v together_o in_o a_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a outward_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o write_n of_o man_n vidz_n with_o read_v stint_v prayer_n homily_n catechism_n and_o such_o like_a these_o objection_n have_v be_v else_o where_o prosecute_v and_o the_o exception_n take_v by_o the_o minister_n against_o they_o particular_o answer_v by_o mr_n ainsworth_n and_o therein_o their_o both_o corrupt_a &_o weak_a deal_n manifest_v i_o will_v brief_o add_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o the_o former_a objection_n they_o take_v five_o exception_n first_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o be_v account_v a_o true_a church_n though_o it_o can_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o right_o gather_v as_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o christ_n bodily_a prasence_n among_o they_o when_o they_o see_v &_o feel_v he_o joh._n 20â—_n 19_o 28._o though_o they_o can_v not_o have_v discern_v which_o way_n or_o how_o he_o can_v possible_o have_v come_v in_o belike_o than_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n be_v answ_n gather_v miraculous_o as_o christ_n come_v by_o miracle_n into_o the_o place_n where_o his_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v but_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o these_o man_n take_v the_o main_a quaestion_n for_o grant_v which_o be_v that_o their_o national_a church_n be_v for_o the_o present_a a_o true_a orderly_o gather_v church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o so_o sensible_o as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o feel_v second_o that_o they_o may_v be_v right_o gather_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a minist_n church_n by_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v as_o they_o expound_v it_o by_o public_a and_o ministerial_a preach_n for_o which_o they_o allege_v our_o opinion_n though_o unsound_a yet_o have_v force_n enough_o to_o stop_v our_o mouth_n and_o do_v these_o man_n deal_v sound_o who_o to_o prove_v a_o point_n in_o controversy_n answ_n bring_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o adversary_n which_o they_o condemn_v as_o unsound_a the_o opinion_n be_v most_o sound_a that_o man_n out_o of_o office_n for_o so_o we_o speak_v may_v convert_v man_n to_o god_n and_o that_o ordinary_o otherwise_o they_o may_v not_o prophesy_v ordinary_o nay_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o ordinary_o instruct_v reprove_v and_o exhort_v private_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o where_o further_o they_o make_v it_o one_o thing_n for_o man_n to_o be_v sound_o convert_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n for_o they_o to_o be_v lawful_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n they_o use_v craft_n to_o cover_v error_n they_o use_v craft_n in_o speak_v of_o sound_a conversion_n to_o conceal_v that_o profane_a and_o hateful_a error_n that_o a_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v lawful_o gather_v of_o unconvert_v person_n for_o as_o our_o quaestion_n be_v about_o the_o external_a or_o visible_a church_n so_o do_v we_o require_v for_o it_o only_o external_a and_o visible_a conversion_n or_o that_o which_o be_v see_v and_o discern_v of_o man_n leave_v unto_o god_n the_o judge_n and_o discern_v of_o that_o which_o be_v sound_a or_o inward_a according_a to_o the_o difference_n which_o themselves_o true_o put_v from_o the_o 8._o scripture_n in_o a_o other_o 16â—_n place_n now_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a &_o profane_a error_n to_o hold_v that_o man_n convert_v &_o wicked_a viz_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v by_o outward_a appearance_n may_v lawful_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 309-310_a book_n and_o can_v if_o need_n be_v show_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o it_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o act._n 2._o 40._o 41._o 46._o 47._o &_o 4._o 32._o &_o 8._o 5._o 6._o 8._o 37_o &_o 9_o 15._o with_o 13._o 42._o 43._o &_o 14._o 15._o &_o 16._o 14._o 15._o 31._o 32._o 33._o of_o like_a nature_n with_o the_o former_a be_v that_o which_o follow_v namely_o that_o man_n may_v by_o other_o mean_n be_v lawful_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n then_o by_o minist_n the_o preach_n that_o be_v by_o the_o open_n or_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o they_o instance_n in_o those_o which_o follow_v christ_n and_o profess_v themselves_o his_o discipleâ—_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o draw_v by_o his_o word_n but_o some_o by_o miracle_n joh._n 2._o 23._o 25._o some_o by_o the_o report_n they_o hear_v of_o he_o joh._n 4._o 39_o sâ—me_n by_o the_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o be_v feed_v by_o he_o joh._n 6._o 24._o 26._o &_o that_o christian_a king_n have_v by_o their_o law_n be_v mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o outward_a society_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o man_n may_v be_v compel_v luk._n 14._o 23._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n gather_v any_o visible_a church_n answ_n these_o person_n indeed_o which_o follow_v christ_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o christ_n gather_v not_o he_o live_v and_o die_v 8_o the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n and_o gather_v no_o distinct_a church_n at_o all_o from_o the_o jewish_a church_n second_o neither_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n name_v nor_o all_o of_o they_o together_o without_o or_o beside_o the_o gospel_n be_v mean_n sufficient_a lawful_o to_o gather_v a_o visible_a church_n some_o of_o they_o as_o miracle_n may_v be_v mean_n 20._o to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o to_o draw_v man_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o and_o outward_a submission_n unto_o it_o but_o be_v alone_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o mr_n ber._n true_o write_v stretch_v out_o to_o sub_fw-la duâ—_n people_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o lord_n
that_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n be_v god_n true_a church_n before_o the_o time_n of_o that_o oath_n and_o covenant_n it_o be_v true_a and_o against_o you_o and_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o you_o whether_o your_o people_n be_v god_n true_a church_n when_o popery_n reign_v your_o answer_n be_v so_o may_v our_o people_n be_v you_o dare_v not_o say_v they_o be_v for_o than_o you_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o romish_a synagogue_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o have_v sinful_o schism_v from_o it_o as_o mr_n bern._n prove_v against_o you_o and_o himself_o you_o will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v not_o for_o that_o will_v make_v against_o you_o in_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o will_v manifest_v as_o in_o deed_n it_o do_v that_o the_o course_n take_v with_o judah_n be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o her_o reformation_n can_v agree_v with_o rome_n or_o engl_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o her_o reformation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o 3._o place_n of_o coventry_n northampton_n and_o some_o other_o congregation_n my_o reply_n be_v first_o that_o this_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o of_o some_o two_o or_o three_o forward_a minister_n a_o few_o of_o the_o people_n it_o may_v be_v approve_v of_o it_o which_o their_o successor_n be_v as_o like_a to_o reverse_v 2._o they_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o public_a idolatry_n nor_o purpose_n to_o obey_v the_o truth_n in_o sincerity_n of_o their_o profane_a mixture_n romish_a hierarchy_n and_o ministry_n popish_a leyturgy_n and_o constitution_n according_a to_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v administer_v among_o they_o they_o repent_v not_o and_o beside_o they_o know_v right_o well_o many_o truth_n which_o they_o purpose_v not_o to_o embrace_v 3._o grant_v it_o be_v as_o they_o pretend_v with_o these_o few_o parish_n what_o must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n which_o do_v not_o so_o practice_v with_o who_o they_o make_v and_o always_o have_v do_v one_o entire_a national_a church_n or_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o public_a and_o formal_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o which_o we_o deal_v the_o truth_n be_v these_o man_n thus_o practise_v be_v repute_v and_o true_o schismatics_n in_o the_o formal_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o which_o this_o their_o deal_n have_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o if_o we_o shall_v object_v unto_o you_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o two_o or_o three_o minister_n among_o you_o not_o warrantable_a by_o law_n you_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o our_o exception_n against_o the_o formal_a establish_a estate_n of_o your_o church_n so_o neither_o may_v we_o admit_v of_o you_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o two_o or_o three_o dislike_a the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o seek_v for_o reformation_n of_o they_o last_o we_o see_v indeed_o that_o those_o minister_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a land_n papist_n and_o atheist_n and_o all_o do_v in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o the_o queen_n enter_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n for_o renounce_v of_o popery_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o we_o will_v see_v first_o how_o all_o these_o swarm_n of_o wicked_a atheist_n and_o most_o flagitious_a person_n be_v by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n capable_a of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o seal_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o privilege_n of_o it_o otherwise_o this_o hale_v they_o into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n against_o his_o express_a will_n be_v a_o profane_a &_o presumptuous_a enterprise_n in_o itself_o though_o i_o doubt_v not_o arise_v from_o a_o godly_a intent_n in_o the_o queen_n &_o her_o chief_n connseller_n be_v mislead_v by_o they_o who_o they_o too_o much_o trust_v 2._o we_o will_v see_v what_o warrant_v there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o this_o national_a covenant_n or_o that_o all_o the_o people_n in_o a_o land_n since_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v profane_v shall_v unite_v into_o a_o national_a church_n under_o a_o national_a government_n and_o ministry_n 3._o that_o which_o we_o answer_v in_o the_o 2._o place_n to_o the_o former_a branch_n of_o this_o exception_n must_v here_o again_o be_v remember_v 4._o this_o undoubted_a affirmation_n of_o the_o minister_n touch_v the_o whole_a land_n covenant_v in_o the_o parliament_n first_o infer_v that_o the_o enact_v of_o civil_a law_n and_o penal_a statute_n by_o king_n and_o state_n do_v gather_v church_n for_o none_o other_o covenant_n be_v there_o in_o the_o parliament_n 2._o it_o confirm_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o implicit_a faith_n 304._o &_o that_o man_n may_v receive_v and_o profess_v a_o faith_n whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a yea_o which_o they_o dislike_v and_o hate_n so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v it_o for_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o body_n of_o your_o nation_n the_o great_a part_n by_o far_o be_v mere_a 14._o natural_a man_n and_o so_o not_o know_v the_o gospel_n yea_o 20_o evil_a doer_n which_o hate_v the_o light_n our_o 2._o objection_n touch_v the_o outward_a worship_n wherein_o the_o ch_z of_o england_n communicate_v come_v now_o to_o be_v enforce_v in_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o the_o minister_n do_v to_o speak_v on_o insist_v only_o upon_o their_o stint_a &_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o which_o minist_n they_o bring_v sundry_a scripture_n as_o numb_a 6._o 2._o 3._o 24._o deut._n 26._o 3._o 15._o psal._n 22._o 1._o &_o 92._o luk._n 11._o 2._o now_o for_o our_o more_o orderly_a proceed_n i_o will_v reduce_v the_o thing_n they_o say_v to_o three_o answ._n general_a head_n under_o which_o i_o will_v consider_v of_o the_o particular_n show_v how_o in_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o they_o be_v mistake_v first_o in_o that_o they_o do_v confound_v and_o make_v all_o one_o ordinance_n blessing_n psalm_n and_o prayer_n 2._o in_o misinterpret_v the_o scripture_n they_o bring_v to_o prove_v a_o set_n and_o stint_a form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v impose_v in_o prayer_n 3._o in_o conclude_v as_o they_o do_v that_o if_o moses_n and_o christ_n may_v appoint_v and_o impose_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v use_v for_o prayer_n that_o then_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n or_o other_o may_v use_v the_o same_o power_n and_o appoint_v a_o other_o form_n of_o word_n so_o to_o be_v use_v of_o these_o three_o in_o order_n and_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o howsoever_o some_o kind_n of_o blessing_n and_o prayer_n be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o may_v be_v confound_v yet_o that_o solemn_a kind_n of_o blessing_n speak_v of_o numb_a 6._o and_o which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o priest_n do_v use_v in_o their_o place_n be_v i._o clean_o of_o a_o other_o nature_n in_o prayer_n the_o minister_n stand_v in_o place_n of_o the_o people_z and_o in_o their_o name_n offer_v ii_o up_o petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n but_o in_o blessing_n the_o minister_n stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o name_n pronounce_v a_o blessing_n or_o mercy_n upon_o the_o people_n 2._o whereas_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o one_o equal_a to_o another_o by_o a_o inferior_a to_o a_o superior_a yea_o by_o a_o man_n to_o himself_o that_o other_o of_o blessing_n be_v always_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o lesser_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o show_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedek_a be_v 17._o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o levi_n prove_v it_o by_o this_o that_o melchisedec_n bless_a abraham_n take_v this_o for_o grant_v without_o all_o contradiction_n that_o the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a 3._o mr_n ber_n himself_o in_o this_o book_n iii_o make_v prayer_n one_o thing_n and_o the_o blessing_n pronounce_v upon_o the_o people_n 148._o when_o they_o depart_v another_o thing_n as_o he_o also_o make_v sing_v of_o psalm_n a_o three_o distinct_a thing_n from_o they_o both_o as_o there_o be_v cause_n he_o shall_v for_o first_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o the_o divers_a i._o gift_n and_o administration_n in_o the_o church_n speak_v thus_o 15._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o answerable_a unto_o which_o be_v that_o in_o 13._o james_n be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o apostle_n make_v sing_v and_o pray_v distinct_a exercise_n ad_fw-la unto_o this_o that_o whereas_o ii_o in_o pray_v we_o be_v to_o speak_v only_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o sing_v where_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o 16._o speak_v unto_o
over_o god_n heritage_n as_o you_o will_v make_v they_o 1._o control_a all_n but_o to_o be_v control_v by_o none_o much_o less_o essential_a unto_o the_o church_n as_o though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o they_o lest_o of_o all_o the_o church_n itself_o as_o you_o and_o other_o expound_v math._n 18_o but_o we_o hold_v the_o eldership_n as_o other_o ordinance_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o her_o service_n and_o so_o the_o elder_n or_o officer_n 25._o the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o wife_n under_o christ_n her_o husband_n aâ—_n the_o scripture_n express_o affirm_v of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o and_o where_o further_o you_o advise_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v from_o the_o jay_n other_o bird_n feather_n that_o be_v as_o you_o expound_v yourself_o to_o set_v we_o before_o he_o as_o we_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o church_n therein_o you_o make_v a_o most_o inconsiderate_a and_o unreasonable_a motion_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v set_v the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o his_o eye_n as_o it_o differ_v but_o from_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o will_v be_v no_o very_o beautiful_a bird_n yea_o what_o can_v it_o in_o that_o colour_n afford_v but_o egyptian_a bondage_n babylonish_n confusion_n carnal_a pomp_n and_o a_o company_n of_o jewish_a heathenish_a and_o popish_a ceremony_n whatsoever_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o from_o he_o we_o have_v it_o by_o what_o hand_n soever_o it_o be_v reach_v unto_o we_o 36._o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o you_o only_o &_o unto_o it_o we_o have_v good_a right_n as_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v his_o oracle_n rom._n 3._o 2._o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o preface_n you_o do_v render_v two_o reason_n upon_o which_o you_o do_v adventure_v to_o deal_v against_o we_o as_o you_o do_v the_o one_o confidence_n in_o your_o cause_n the_o other_o the_o spiritual_a injury_n which_o some_o of_o late_o have_v do_v you_o in_o take_v away_o part_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o ministry_n touch_v the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o that_o know_v you_o well_o no_o new_a thing_n to_o see_v you_o confident_a in_o all_o enterprise_n so_o do_v it_o much_o behoove_v you_o to_o consider_v how_o long_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v you_o have_v be_v possess_v of_o this_o your_o confident_a persuasion_n i_o can_v name_v the_o person_n of_o good_a credit_n and_o note_n to_o who_o upon_o occasion_n you_o confess_v and_o that_o since_o you_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o here_o you_o write_v as_o confident_o as_o now_o you_o write_v they_o that_o you_o have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o deal_v against_o this_o cause_n as_o you_o do_v but_o a_o speech_n of_o your_o own_o utter_v to_o myself_o ever_o to_o be_v remember_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a can_v not_o i_o forget_v when_o after_o the_o conference_n pass_v betwixt_o mr_n h._n and_o i_o you_o utter_v these_o word_n well_o i_o will_v return_v home_o &_o preach_v as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o i_o must_v say_v as_o naaman_n do_v the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o in_o this_o thing_n and_o thereupon_o you_o further_o promise_v with_o out_o any_o provocation_n by_o i_o or_o any_o other_o that_o you_o will_v never_o deal_v against_o this_o cause_n nor_o withhold_v any_o fronit_a though_o the_o very_a next_o lord_n day_n or_o next_o but_o one_o you_o teach_v publikliâ—_n against_o it_o and_o so_o break_v your_o vow_n the_o lord_n grant_v not_o you_o conscience_n and_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o your_o ministry_n deceive_v not_o yourself_o and_o other_o if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o more_o authentic_a seal_n in_o your_o black_a box_n to_o show_v for_o your_o ministry_n at_o your_o bishop_n visitation_n than_o the_o convert_n of_o man_n to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n you_o mean_v this_o seal_n will_v stand_v you_o in_o as_o little_a stead_n as_o it_o do_v many_o other_o which_o can_v show_v as_o â—â—â—re_v this_o way_n as_o you_o and_o yet_o be_v put_v from_o their_o ministry_n notwithstanding_o and_o will_v you_o charge_v your_o bishop_n &_o church_n representative_a to_o deal_v so_o treacherous_o with_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o put_v down_o his_o minister_n and_o officer_n which_o have_v his_o broad_a seal_n to_o show_v for_o their_o office_n and_o ministry_n what_o great_a contumely_n do_v these_o viper_n these_o schismatical_a brownist_n lay_v upon_o your_o church_n then_o you_o do_v herein_o the_o church_n of_o england_n acknowledge_v no_o such_o seal_n as_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n ordination_n and_o licence_n conformity_n unto_o their_o ceremony_n subscription_n to_o their_o article_n devout_a sing_n and_o say_v their_o service-book_n be_v that_o which_o will_v bear_v a_o man_n out_o though_o he_o be_v far_o enough_o either_o from_o convert_v or_o from_o preach_v conversion_n unto_o any_o and_o here_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v this_o one_o thing_n with_o i_o when_o the_o minister_n be_v call_v in_o quaestion_n by_o the_o bishop_n they_o allege_v unto_o they_o their_o former_a subscription_n conformity_n in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o their_o peaceable_a carriage_n in_o their_o place_n but_o when_o they_o will_v justify_v their_o ministry_n against_o we_o than_o their_o usual_a plea_n be_v they_o have_v convert_v man_n to_o god_n herein_o acknowledge_v to_o let_v pass_v their_o unsound_a deal_n that_o we_o respect_v the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o any_o at_o which_o they_o know_v the_o bishop_n and_o their_o substitute_n if_o they_o shall_v plead_v the_o same_o with_o they_o will_v make_v a_o mock_n for_o the_o most_o part_n i_o do_v most_o free_o acknowledge_v the_o singular_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o many_o truth_n teach_v by_o many_o in_o the_o land_n and_o do_v and_o always_o shall_v so_o far_o honour_v those_o person_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v honour_v they_o herein_o but_o that_o the_o simple_a conversion_n of_o sinner_n yea_o though_o the_o most_o perfect_a that_o ever_o be_v wrought_v shall_v argue_v a_o true_a office_n of_o ministry_n the_o scripture_n no_o where_o teach_v neither_o shall_v i_o ever_o believe_v without_o they_o this_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 1._o 2._o be_v most_o frequent_o allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n but_o as_o unsound_o as_o common_o for_o if_o simple_a conversion_n shall_v argue_v a_o apostleship_n then_o shall_v a_o common_a effect_n argue_v a_o proper_a cause_n a_o ordinary_a work_n a_o extraordinary_a office_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n be_v a_o work_n common_a to_o extraordinary_a and_o to_o ordinary_a officer_n yea_o to_o true_a and_o false_a officer_n yea_o to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o no_o office_n at_o all_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v appear_v and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o weak_o allege_v by_o paul_n to_o prove_v himself_o no_o ordinary_a but_o a_o extraordinary_a officer_n a_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o intend_v then_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o ordinary_a officer_n with_o he_o may_v not_o the_o corinthian_n easy_o have_v reply_v nay_o paul_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o you_o be_v a_o apostle_n immediate_o call_v and_o send_v by_o christ_n because_o you_o have_v beget_v we_o to_o the_o lord_n &_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o conversion_n for_o ordinary_a minister_n pastor_n &_o teacher_n call_v by_o man_n do_v beget_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o you_o the_o bare_a conversion_n of_o the_o corinthian_n then_o be_v not_o the_o seal_n paul_n speak_v of_o but_o together_o with_o it_o their_o establishment_n into_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o that_o with_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n apostolical_a as_o wherewith_o paul_n be_v furnish_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o but_o the_o father_n of_o these_o child_n you_o say_v you_o be_v which_o thus_o unnatural_o fly_v from_o you_o and_o whereof_o we_o so_o injurious_o have_v deprive_v you_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o you_o make_v this_o your_o hue_n &_o cry_n after_o we_o and_o they_o for_o through_o the_o gospel_n you_o have_v beget_v they_o and_o have_v you_o beget_v they_o unto_o the_o faith_n as_o paul_n do_v the_o corinthian_n and_o be_v you_o their_o father_n as_o paul_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o corinthian_n then_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o before_o you_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o and_o thereby_o beget_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n wherein_o the_o corinthian_n be_v before_o paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o without_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v and_o how_o then_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o you_o so_o much_o contend_v beside_o these_o your_o begotten_a child_n be_v baptize_v long_o before_o you_o see_v their_o face_n some_o twenty_o
they_o and_o the_o blessing_n of_o peacemaker_n upon_o their_o head_n of_o mr_n b._n dissuasive_a probability_n the_o next_o thing_n that_o come_v into_o consideration_n be_v certain_a probability_n &_o likelihood_n as_o the_o author_n call_v they_o consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o personal_a imputation_n &_o di_o graceful_a calumniation_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o withdraw_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n unto_o disobedience_n as_o absalon_n do_v the_o people_n into_o rebellion_n against_o the_o k._n by_o slander_v his_o government_n 2_o san_n 15._o but_o if_o mr_n bern._n follow_v his_o sound_a judgement_n in_o this_o booâ—_n as_o he_o profess_v in_o the_o preface_n and_o so_o labour_v to_o lead_v other_o he_o will_v neither_o go_v himself_o nor_o send_v they_o by_o unstable_a guess_n and_o likelihood_n as_o he_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n go_v not_o by_o peradventure_o neither_o need_v it_o any_o such_o paper-shot_a as_o likelihood_n be_v to_o assault_v the_o adversary_n withal_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v 17._o profitablâ—_n to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n be_v sufficient_a to_o furnish_v the_o man_n of_o god_n with_o weapon_n spiritual_a and_o those_o â—â—_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n and_o whatsoever_o high_a thing_n be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o if_o m._n b._n speak_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n his_o word_n be_v solid_a argument_n if_o not_o there_o be_v neither_o light_n in_o he_o nor_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o so_o where_o truth_n be_v want_v must_v some_o like-truthe_n or_o image_n of_o truth_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o place_n like_o the_o image_n in_o david_n bed_n to_o deceive_v they_o that_o seek_v after_o he_o when_o he_o himself_o be_v want_v 1_o saâ—_n 19_o 13._o the_o first_o probability_n that_o our_o way_n be_v not_o good_a be_v the_o novelty_n thereof_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n â—â—_o likelihood_n christendom_n it_o be_v no_o novelty_n to_o hear_v man_n plead_v custom_n when_o they_o want_v answer_n truth_n so_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n reproach_v paul_n as_o 19_o a_o bringer_n of_o new_a doctrine_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n discountenance_v the_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o even_o at_o this_o day_n very_o many_o of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o land_n use_v to_o call_v popery_n the_o old_a law_n &_o the_o profession_n there_o make_v the_o new_a law_n but_o we_o for_o our_o part_n as_o we_o do_v believe_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o thing_n we_o teach_v be_v not_o new_a but_o old_a truth_n renew_v so_o be_v we_o no_o less_o full_o persuade_v that_o the_o church_n constitution_n in_o which_o we_o be_v set_v be_v cast_v in_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a mould_n and_o not_o one_o day_n nor_o hour_n young_a in_o the_o nature_n and_o form_n of_o it_o than_o the_o first_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o whether_o a_o people_n all_o of_o they_o separate_v &_o sanctify_a so_o far_o as_o man_n by_o their_o fruit_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o judge_v or_o a_o mingle_a generation_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v more_o ancient_a the_o government_n of_o sundry_a elder_n or_o bishop_n with_o joint_a authority_n over_o one_o church_n or_o of_o one_o national_n provincial_a or_o diocesan_n bishop_n over_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o church_n the_o spiritual_a prayer_n conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n or_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o english_a service_n book_n the_o simple_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n or_o pompous_a and_o carnal_a compliment_n of_o cap_n cope_v surplice_n cross_n godfather_n kneel_v and_o the_o like_v mingle_v withal_o i_o do_v even_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o report_n of_o mr_n b._n own_o conscience_n be_v it_o never_o so_o partial_a now_o for_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n as_o mr_n b._n call_v they_o grant_v thereby_o his_o own_o to_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o we_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o print_n be_v few_o in_o number_n &_o those_o none_o of_o the_o great_a weight_n but_o what_o a_o volume_n will_v these_o difference_n make_v betwixt_o those_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o unreformed_a church_n of_o england_n if_o they_o be_v exact_o set_v down_o and_o yet_o for_o the_o corruption_n reprove_v by_o we_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n where_o we_o live_v i_o do_v understand_v by_o they_o of_o good_a knowledge_n and_o sincerity_n that_o the_o most_o or_o great_a of_o they_o be_v rather_o in_o the_o execution_n then_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n our_o difference_n from_o the_o reform_a church_n mr_n b._n aggravate_v by_o two_o reason_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v our_o separation_n from_o they_o 2._o the_o 2._o certain_a term_n of_o disgrace_n utter_v by_o mr_n barrow_n &_o mr_n greenwood_n against_o the_o eldership_n which_o mr_n bernard_n will_v have_v we_o disclaim_v for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o true_o affirm_v that_o we_o separate_v from_o they_o what_o our_o judgement_n be_v of_o they_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o write_n do_v testify_v and_o for_o our_o practice_n as_o we_o can_v possible_o join_v unto_o they_o will_v we_o never_o so_o fain_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o their_o language_n so_o neither_o do_v we_o separate_v from_o they_o save_v in_o such_o particular_n as_o we_o esteem_v evil_a which_o we_o also_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o manifest_v unto_o they_o so_o to_o be_v as_o occasion_n and_o mean_n shall_v be_v offer_v and_o second_o for_o the_o taxation_n lay_v by_o mr_n b._n and_o master_n g._n upon_o the_o eldership_n or_o other_o practice_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n wherein_o they_o be_v any_o way_n excessive_a we_o both_o have_v disclaim_v &_o always_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o disclaim_v the_o same_o only_o i_o entreat_v the_o godly_a reader_n to_o consider_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o they_o otherwise_o then_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o corruption_n in_o the_o eldership_n &_o else_o where_o which_o they_o deem_v antichristian_a and_o evil_a of_o which_o respective_a phrase_n of_o speech_n more_o hereafter_o last_o if_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o our_o way_n be_v not_o good_a for_o the_o difference_n it_o have_v from_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o that_o thâ—_n greatness_n of_o the_o difference_n appear_v by_o the_o hard_a term_n give_v by_o some_o of_o we_o against_o the_o government_n there_o use_v thâ—n_o sure_o iâ—_n be_v much_o more_o minister_n likely_a that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o unreformed_a church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o good_a which_o differ_v far_o more_o from_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o difference_n appear_v not_o only_o in_o most_o reproachful_a term_n use_v by_o the_o praelate_n and_o their_o adherent_n against_o the_o seeker_n of_o reformation_n compare_v they_o to_o all_o vile_a haeretique_n and_o seditious_a person_n puritan_n but_o in_o cruel_a persecution_n raise_v against_o they_o and_o great_a than_o against_o papist_n or_o atheist_n the_o second_o mark_n by_o which_o mr_n b._n guess_v our_o way_n not_o good_a be_v for_o that_o it_o agree_v so_o much_o with_o the_o ancient_a schismatics_n condemn_v likelihood_n in_o former_a age_n by_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n luciferian_o donatist_n novattan_n and_o audian_o can_v our_o way_n both_o be_v a_o novelty_n &_o new_a devise_n and_o yet_o agree_v so_o answ._n well_o with_o the_o ancient_a schismatics_n condemn_v in_o former_a age_n contradiction_n can_v be_v both_o true_a but_o may_v both_o be_v false_a as_o these_o be_v the_o party_n to_o who_o mr_n b._n liken_v we_o be_v condemn_v not_o only_o for_o schism_n but_o for_o heresy_n also_o as_o appear_v in_o epiphanius_n austin_n eusebius_n and_o other_o and_o as_o we_o have_v nothing_o no_o not_o in_o sâ—ew_a like_a unto_o some_o of_o they_o nor_o in_o truth_n unto_o any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o thing_n blame_v worthy_a in_o they_o so_o if_o mr_n b._n be_v put_v to_o justify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o condemnation_n of_o some_o of_o they_o it_o will_v put_v he_o to_o more_o trouble_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o the_o audian_o dissent_v from_o the_o nicene_n council_n about_o their_o easter_n tyme._n the_o luciferian_o hold_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v ex_fw-la traduce_v and_o be_v therefore_o account_v haeretique_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v too_o usual_a a_o thing_n in_o those_o day_n to_o reject_v man_n for_o haeretique_n upon_o too_o light_a cause_n and_o for_o the_o donatist_n unto_o who_o mr_n gifford_n &_o other_o will_v so_o fain_o
fashion_v we_o mr_n b._n and_o all_o other_o may_v see_v the_o dissimilitude_n betwixt_o they_o &_o we_o in_o the_o refutation_n of_o that_o suppose_a consimilitude_n likelihood_n a_o three_o evil_a for_o which_o mr_n b._n will_v bring_v our_o cause_n into_o suspicion_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o defend_v our_o opinion_n and_o prove_v our_o assertion_n by_o b._n strange_a and_o force_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n where_o he_o also_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o truth_n need_v no_o such_o ill_a mean_n to_o maintain_v it_o answ._n what_o the_o mean_n be_v by_o which_o the_o prelacy_n against_o which_o we_o witness_n be_v maintain_v all_o man_n know_v the_o flatter_a of_o superior_n the_o oppress_a of_o inferior_n the_o scoff_a revile_v imprison_a &_o persecute_v unto_o banishment_n and_o death_n of_o such_o as_o oppose_v it_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o the_o prelate_n warfare_n by_o which_o they_o defend_v their_o totter_a babel_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o arm_n of_o â—lesh_n by_o which_o they_o hold_v and_o to_o which_o they_o trust_v they_o and_o their_o pomp_n will_v vanish_v away_o like_a smoke_n before_o the_o wound_n so_o little_a weight_n have_v they_o or_o they_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o but_o let_v we_o see_v wherein_o we_o mislead_v the_o reader_n by_o deceitful_a allegation_n of_o scripture_n 1._o in_o quote_v scripture_n by_o the_o way_n that_o be_v for_o thing_n come_v in_o upon_o occasion_n b._n but_o nothing_o to_o the_o main_n point_n etc._n etc._n answ._n and_o wherefore_o be_v this_o deceitful_a deal_n thus_o to_o allege_v the_o scripture_n because_o the_o simple_a reader_n be_v hereby_o make_v believe_v that_o all_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o question_n controvert_v he_o be_v simple_a &_o careless_a also_o that_o will_v not_o search_v the_o scripture_n before_o he_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v if_o he_o any_o way_n suspect_v it_o which_o who_o so_o do_v can_v not_o be_v deceive_v as_o be_v here_o insinuate_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v we_o both_o 18._o speak_v and_o write_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n and_o none_o other_o and_o not_o only_o to_o use_v but_o even_o to_o note_v the_o scripture_n phrase_n sober_o may_v be_v to_o the_o information_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o reader_n 2._o by_o urge_v commandment_n admonitioâ—s_n exhortation_n dehortation_n b._n reprehension_n and_o godly_a example_n to_o prove_v a_o falsity_n what_o be_v falsity_n but_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o so_o 17_o the_o answ._n word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a unto_o any_o part_n of_o it_o whither_o commandment_n admonition_n exhortation_n etc._n etc._n be_v false_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a the_o similitude_n you_o take_v from_o a_o natural_a child_n who_o for_o his_o disobedience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v a_o false_a child_n but_o no_o good_a child_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o your_o similitude_n the_o proportion_n hold_v not_o man_n may_v have_v such_o child_n as_o ever_o be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v disobedient_a to_o their_o die_a day_n &_o yet_o they_o remain_v their_o child_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o but_o if_o any_o of_o god_n child_n prove_v disobedient_a and_o will_v not_o be_v disclaim_v he_o can_v dischilde_n they_o for_o bastard_n as_o they_o be_v and_o the_o true_a child_n of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8._o 44._o 3._o in_o allege_v scripture_n not_o to_o prove_v that_o for_o which_o to_o the_o simple_a ber._n it_o seem_v to_o be_v allege_v but_o that_o which_o be_v without_o controversy_n take_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o grant_v for_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n though_o he_o express_v it_o ill_o the_o instance_n he_o bring_v of_o one_o of_o we_o cite_v act._n 20._o 21._o to_o prove_v answ_n that_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v i_o be_o persuade_v if_o not_o worse_a mistake_v by_o he_o for_o who_o will_v bring_v paul_n example_n to_o show_v what_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n do_v and_o not_o rather_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v what_o they_o do_v be_v know_v well_o enough_o and_o how_o both_o they_o in_o preach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n in_o obey_v it_o be_v stint_v at_o the_o bishop_n pleasure_n 4_o by_o bring_v in_o place_n set_v forth_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o member_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o as_o be_v proper_a thereto_o as_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 10._o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o invisible_a but_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n appear_v not_o by_o our_o bare_a affirmation_n which_o we_o may_v set_v against_o mr_n b._n naked_a contradiction_n yea_o though_o he_o bring_v in_o d._n allison_n in_o the_o margin_n to_o countenance_v the_o matter_n but_o by_o these_o reason_n 1._o peter_n be_v 7._o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n write_v unto_o they_o who_o apostle_n he_o be_v &_o who_o he_o know_v disperse_v through_o pontus_n galatia_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o but_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o invisible_a but_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o he_o know_v so_o disperse_v where_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v only_o know_v unto_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o 2._o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n ex._n 19_o 6._o which_o do_v therefore_o well_o agree_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n who_o excellency_n grace_n and_o holiness_n do_v surmount_v the_o former_a by_o many_o degree_n 3._o peter_n wryte_n to_o a_o church_n wherein_o be_v elder_n and_o a_o flock_n depend_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v feed_v &_o govern_v by_o they_o 1_o petâ—_n â—_z 1._o 2._o 3._o which_o to_o affirm_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v not_o only_o a_o visible_a but_o even_o a_o palpable_a error_n 4._o the_o apostle_n wryte_n to_o they_o which_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v among_o they_o chap._n 1._o 25._o and_o this_o mr_n b._n himself_o pag._n 118._o 119._o make_v a_o note_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o that_o pupose_v quote_v the_o former_a chap._n v_o 23._o as_o he_o do_v also_o this_o very_a chap._n ver_fw-la 5._o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o v._n 9_o 10._o to_o prove_v the_o form_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n upon_o what_o good_a ground_n this_o man_n thus_o bold_o lead_v we_o with_o deceitful_a deal_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o instance_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n the_o more_o diligent_o to_o observe_v as_o be_v single_v out_o by_o mr_n b._n as_o a_o pick_v witness_n against_o we_o &_o countenance_v by_o d._n allisons_n concur_v testimony_n but_o especial_o because_o it_o point_v out_o the_o apostolic_a church_n clean_o in_o contrary_a colour_n to_o the_o english_a synagogue_n be_v unholy_a and_o profane_a and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o mr_n b._n and_o other_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o have_v this_o scripture_n mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n 5._o by_o inference_n and_o reference_n as_o if_o this_o be_v one_o this_o must_v follow_v and_o b._n this_o mr_n b._n call_v a_o deceivable_a and_o crooked_a way_n for_o the_o intangle_a of_o the_o simple_a to_o this_o i_o have_v 20._o answer_v former_o and_o do_v again_o answer_v that_o answ._n necessary_a consequence_n &_o inference_n be_v both_o lawful_a &_o necessary_a if_o mr_n b._n have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o papist_n against_o purgatory_n or_o with_o a_o anabaptist_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n he_o shall_v be_v compel_v except_o i_o be_v deceive_v to_o draw_v his_o arrow_n out_o of_o this_o quiver_n and_o what_o be_v consequence_n regulate_v by_o the_o word_n which_o 5._o sanctify_v all_o creature_n but_o that_o sanctify_a use_n of_o reason_n &_o will_v any_o reasonable_a man_n deny_v the_o use_n and_o discourse_n of_o reason_n 23._o if_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v have_v be_v write_v the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v contain_v the_o book_n &_o if_o all_o the_o duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o church_n to_o perform_v have_v be_v write_v in_o express_a term_n as_o mr_n b._n require_v a_o world_n of_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v write_v neither_o be_v inference_n &_o reference_n just_o make_v any_o way_n to_o be_v account_v wynding_n but_o plain_a passage_n to_o the_o truth_n tread_v before_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a apostle_n which_o scarce_o allege_v one_o scripture_n of_o three_o out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o by_o way_n of_o inference_n as_o all_o that_o will_v may_v see_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v mr_n bern._n have_v
so_o many_o time_n be_v drive_v to_o so_o gross_a absurdity_n by_o a_o consequence_n or_o two_o about_o this_o cause_n as_o he_o utter_o abhor_v the_o very_a memory_n of_o all_o consequence_n &_o it_o seem_v will_v have_v it_o enact_v that_o never_o consequence_n shall_v be_v more_o urge_v to_o conclude_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v this_o man_n to_o suggest_v the_o main_n ground_n for_o which_o we_o stand_v touch_v the_o communion_n government_n ministry_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o as_o we_o be_v persuade_v so_o plain_o that_o as_o like_o habbakuks_n vision_n he_o 2_o that_o run_v may_v read_v they_o the_o 4._o guest_n against_o we_o be_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o approbation_n of_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o ouâ—_n likelihood_n course_n and_o that_o where_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v without_o allowance_n by_o they_o they_o give_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o probability_n ans._n and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o same_o with_o they_o both_o and_o mr_n bern._n by_o his_o so_o ordinary_a press_v we_o with_o humane_a testimony_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v very_o barren_a of_o divine_a authority_n as_o have_v be_v true_o note_v by_o another_o nature_n teach_v every_o creature_n in_o all_o danger_n to_o fly_v first_o and_o often_o to_o the_o chief_a instrument_n either_o of_o offence_n or_o defence_n wherein_o it_o trust_v as_o the_o but_o to_o his_o horn_n the_o boar_n to_o his_o tusk_n and_o the_o bird_n unto_o her_o wing_n right_o so_o this_o man_n show_v wherein_o his_o strength_n lie_v and_o wherein_o he_o trust_v most_o by_o his_o so_o frequent_a and_o usual_a shake_v the_o horn_n and_o whet_v the_o tusk_n of_o mortal_a man_n authority_n against_o us._n but_o for_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o truth_n â—s_v they_o neither_o do_v imagine_v no_o nor_o will_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n stand_v as_o it_o do_v neither_o have_v they_o any_o mind_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n or_o to_o enter_v into_o examination_n of_o they_o the_o approbation_n which_o they_o give_v of_o you_o as_o mr_n a._n have_v observe_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v of_o special_a observation_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o such_o general_a truth_n of_o doctrine_n as_o wherein_o we_o also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n acknowledge_v you_o which_o notwithstanding_o you_o deny_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n in_o the_o particular_n and_o practice_v but_o touch_v the_o gather_n &_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o main_a head_n controvert_v betwixt_o you_o &_o we_o they_o give_v you_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n but_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_a turn_n their_o back_n upon_o you_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o you_o and_o they_o in_o the_o gather_n and_o constitute_v of_o church_n be_v as_o great_a as_o betwixt_o copulsive_a conformity_n unto_o the_o service_n book_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v your_o estate_n and_o voluntary_a submission_n unto_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o all_o &_o every_o member_n of_o they_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o reign_n of_o one_o lord_n bishop_n over_o many_o church_n and_o the_o government_n of_o a_o presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o elder_n over_o one_o and_o if_o you_o will_v take_v view_n of_o this_o difference_n near_o home_n do_v but_o cast_v your_o eye_n to_o your_o next_o neighbour_n of_o scotland_n &_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o most_o zealous_a christian_n choose_v rather_o to_o loose_v liberty_n country_n and_o life_n then_o to_o stoop_v to_o a_o far_o more_o easy_a yoke_n than_o you_o bear_v yea_o what_o need_v i_o send_v you_o out_o of_o your_o own_o horizon_n the_o implacable_a &_o mortal_a hatred_n the_o prelate_n bear_v unto_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n wish_v the_o government_n and_o ministry_n receive_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n proclaim_v aloud_o the_o utter_a enmity_n betwixt_o they_o &_o your_o unreformed_a church_n of_o england_n of_o which_o i_o pray_v you_o hear_v with_o patience_n what_o some_o of_o your_o own_o have_v testify_v those_o that_o will_v needs_o be_v our_o pastor_n and_o spiritual_a father_n slander_v be_v become_v beast_n as_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v open_v our_o mouth_n to_o sue_v for_o the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o overseer_n indeed_o unto_o who_o direction_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v commit_v the_o rage_n of_o these_o wolf_n be_v such_o as_o this_o endeavour_n will_v almost_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o life_n and_o do_v these_o church_n like_o sister_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o as_o be_v pretend_v now_o for_o we_o where_o mr_n b._n affirm_v that_o we_o publish_v our_o confession_n but_o without_o allowance_n if_o i_o see_v not_o his_o forwardness_n in_o the_o thing_n he_o know_v i_o shall_v marvayl_v at_o his_o boldness_n in_o the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v ignorant_a we_o publish_v the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o christian_a vniversitye_n in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o else_o where_o entreat_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n either_o to_o convince_v our_o error_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o so_o any_o may_v be_v find_v or_o if_o our_o testimony_n in_o their_o judgment_n agree_v with_o the_o same_o word_n to_o approve_v it_o either_o by_o write_v or_o silence_n as_o they_o think_v good_a now_o what_o university_n church_n or_o person_n among_o they_o have_v once_o enterprise_v our_o conviction_n which_o without_o doubt_n some_o will_v have_v do_v as_o with_o such_o haeretique_n or_o schismatics_n as_o arise_v among_o they_o have_v they_o find_v cause_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o learned_a abroad_o in_o the_o next_o place_n mr_n b._n draw_v we_o to_o the_o learned_a at_o home_n from_o who_o dislike_n of_o we_o he_o take_v his_o five_o likelihood_n which_o he_o thus_o frame_v the_o condemnation_n of_o this_o way_n by_o our_o divines_n both_o live_n and_o dead_a likelihood_n against_o who_o either_o for_o godliness_n of_o life_n or_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n otherwise_o theâ—_n for_o be_v their_o opposite_n they_o can_v take_v no_o exception_n no_o mervayl_n we_o may_v not_o admit_v of_o party_n for_o judge_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a we_o shall_v be_v approve_v of_o they_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o witness_n against_o they_o and_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a or_o likely_a then_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o neither_o the_o reformist_n have_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o the_o prelate_n for_o there_o be_v many_o and_o those_o both_o godly_a and_o learned_a which_o in_o their_o difference_n do_v oppose_v and_o that_o very_o vehement_o the_o one_o the_o other_o now_o as_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o do_v willing_o acknowledge_v the_o learning_n &_o godliness_n of_o most_o of_o the_o person_n name_v by_o mr_n b._n &_o do_v honour_n the_o very_a memory_n of_o some_o of_o they_o so_o do_v i_o neither_o think_v they_o so_o learned_a but_o they_o may_v err_v nor_o so_o godly_a but_o in_o their_o error_n they_o may_v reproach_n the_o truth_n they_o see_v not_o i_o do_v indeed_o confess_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o my_o own_o shame_n that_o a_o long_a time_n before_o i_o enter_v this_o way_n i_o take_v some_o taste_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o it_o by_o some_o treatise_n publish_v in_o justification_n of_o it_o which_o the_o l._n know_v be_v sweet_a as_o honey_n unto_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o very_a principal_a thing_n which_o for_o the_o time_n quench_v all_o further_a appetite_n in_o i_o be_v the_o overvaluation_n which_o i_o make_v of_o the_o learning_n and_o holiness_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a person_n blush_v in_o myself_o to_o have_v a_o thought_n of_o press_v one_o hair_n breadth_n before_o they_o in_o this_o thing_n behind_o who_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o come_v so_o many_o mile_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n yea_o and_o even_o of_o late_a time_n when_o i_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o more_o serious_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o by_o search_v find_v much_o light_n of_o truth_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o so_o dim_v and_o overcloud_v with_o the_o contradiction_n of_o these_o man_n and_o other_o of_o â—he_n like_o note_n that_o have_v not_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n as_o a_o burn_a fire_n shut_v up_o in_o my_o bone_n jer._n 20._o 9_o have_v never_o break_v those_o bond_n of_o â—lesh_n and_o blood_n wherein_o i_o be_v so_o
by_o the_o church_n the_o two_o place_n be_v mat._n 28._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o in_o the_o former_a the_o lord_n jesus_n send_v his_o apostle_n first_o to_o teach_v or_o make_v man_n disciple_n and_o then_o to_o baptise_v they_o include_v the_o child_n in_o the_o parent_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n into_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v in_o their_o time_n to_o be_v gather_v rom._n 11._o 17._o ephe._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 13._o 14._o &_o 3._o 6._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o lord_n bishop_n in_o engl._n have_v find_v a_o ready_a way_n send_v out_o their_o parish_n priest_n to_o baptise_v all_o before_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o their_o parish_n whether_o their_o parent_n be_v teach_v or_o untaught_a the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n not_o pass_v by_o the_o child_n of_o recusant_n papist_n &_o other_o refuse_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o who_o child_n they_o use_v to_o baptize_v by_o force_n &_o against_o the_o will_n of_o their_o parent_n as_o i_o can_v prove_v if_o need_n be_v by_o sundry_a instance_n and_o be_v not_o here_o a_o orderly_a constitution_n and_o a_o church_n true_o gather_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n now_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v effectual_a pledge_n of_o our_o conjunction_n and_o incorporation_n with_o christ_n and_o one_o with_o another_o and_o in_o the_o 17._o vers_fw-la that_o all_o which_o eat_v of_o one_o bread_n or_o one_o loaf_n be_v one_o mystical_a body_n this_o place_n alone_o if_o mr_n b._n and_o his_o fellow_n minister_n will_v serious_o conconside_a and_o set_v themselves_o faithful_o to_o observe_v they_o will_v rather_o offer_v their_o own_o body_n to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o wild_a beast_n than_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v profane_v as_o they_o be_v and_o here_o as_o former_o i_o will_v help_v the_o argument_n raise_v from_o the_o scripture_n produce_v by_o mr_n b._n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n into_o form_n thus_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o christ_n appointment_n and_o the_o apostle_n example_n only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v viz_o external_o and_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v teach_v and_o make_v disciple_n mat._n 28._o 19_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n glad_o act._n 2._o 41._o believe_v and_o so_o profess_v ch._n 8._o 12._o 13._o 37._o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ch._n 10._o 47._o and_o to_o their_o seed_n act._n 2._o 39_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o but_o baptism_n in_o engl._n be_v minister_v by_o a_o far_o large_a commission_n than_o christ_n though_o there_o be_v in_o the_o parent_n neither_o appearance_n of_o faith_n nor_o holiness_n if_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o they_o can_v procure_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n to_o carry_v the_o child_n to_o the_o font_n yea_o will_v they_o will_v they_o the_o parish_n priest_n have_v commission_n to_o make_v they_o christian_a soul_n every_o mother_n child_n of_o they_o bear_v within_o his_o parish_n precinct_n and_o therefore_o the_o baptism_n in_o engl._n be_v not_o christ_n baptism_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n sanctify_v to_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o communion_n that_o be_v a_o effectual_a symbol_n or_o pledge_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o the_o receiver_n have_v with_o christ._n whereupon_o i_o do_v turn_v the_o point_n of_o this_o scripture_n into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n thus_o that_o which_o join_v such_o man_n in_o communion_n with_o christ_n as_o by_o his_o express_a word_n he_o exclude_v from_o all_o communion_n with_o he_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o true_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o show_v both_o a_o unholy_a confusion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o violent_a profanation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n by_o it_o but_o the_o supper_n as_o it_o be_v minister_v in_o the_o parish-assembly_n as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o &_o still_o be_v clap_v together_o join_v they_o with_o christ_n with_o who_o he_o express_o disclayme_v all_o communion_n &_o fellowship_n as_o their_o practice_n compare_v with_o these_o scripture_n do_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o 15._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 6._o ergo._fw-la so_o that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v among_o you_o mr_n b._n and_o in_o your_o hand_n &_o handle_v but_o as_o the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o babylon_n &_o there_o together_o with_o the_o lord_n people_n detain_v by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n our_o 2._o suppose_a error_n be_v thus_o lay_v down_o b._n they_o hold_v our_o constitution_n a_o real_a idol_n and_o so_o we_o idolater_n if_o the_o constitution_n of_o your_o church_n be_v false_a and_o forge_a like_o answ._n 33._o the_o month_n which_o jeroboam_fw-la forge_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n as_o have_v be_v former_o prove_v in_o part_n and_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o in_o the_o traverse_v of_o the_o 8._o error_n than_o it_o be_v a_o idol_n if_o a_o idol_n a_o real_a idol_n for_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o mental_a or_o notionall_a but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v and_o existence_n without_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n and_o where_o mr_n b._n affirm_v this_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o holy_a scripture_n never_o take_v idol_n in_o this_o sense_n because_o neither_o he_o nor_o marlorat_n find_v the_o word_n idol_n so_o use_v he_o must_v know_v it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o either_o he_o or_o marl_n or_o any_o other_o man_n to_o enumerate_v or_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o idol_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v though_o not_o in_o express_a term_n yet_o by_o just_a consequence_n &_o proportion_n as_o to_o number_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n yea_o all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n yea_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o all_o these_o may_v and_o do_v in_o some_o abuse_n become_v idol_n and_o that_o we_o may_v better_o discern_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o like_a truth_n and_o boldness_n in_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o scripture_n never_o take_v idol_n in_o this_o sense_n let_v we_o consider_v and_o compare_v together_o a_o few_o place_n the_o lord_n command_v moses_n exod._n 25._o &_o 26._o &_o 27._o to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o dwell_n and_o worship_n and_o to_o this_o end_n do_v appoint_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n even_o to_o the_o least_o pin_n &_o if_o moses_n have_v frame_v it_o either_o of_o other_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n after_o a_o other_o fashion_n have_v not_o this_o forgery_n and_o devise_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o real_a sensible_a and_o palpable_a idol_n a_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v nothing_o but_o idolatry_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o constitution_n or_o frame_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o if_o it_o be_v other_o either_o in_o matter_n or_o form_n as_o you_o be_v in_o both_o be_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a idol_n second_o antichristianism_n be_v idolatry_n and_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n call_v 8._o babylon_n sodom_n and_o egypt_n spiritual_o so_o antichristian_n be_v say_v 9_o to_o worship_v the_o beast_n now_o a_o devise_a constitution_n frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o antichristianism_n &_o of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n &_o therefore_o a_o real_a idol_n and_o as_o mr_n smyth_n true_o affirm_v a_o great_a idol_n then_o either_o the_o antichristian_a ministry_n or_o worship_n as_o 1â—_n the_o temple_n which_o sanctify_v the_o gold_n be_v great_a than_o the_o gold_n &_o the_o altar_n which_o sanctify_v the_o offer_n great_a than_o the_o offering_n so_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o god_n by_o who_o faith_n all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sanctify_v be_v great_a than_o the_o ministry_n worship_n or_o any_o other_o ordinance_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v idolatrous_a a_o great_a idol_n than_o they_o and_o last_o the_o church_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ordinance_n mar._n 2._o 27._o 28._o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o be_v true_a and_o be_v false_a a_o more_o detestable_a idol_n than_o any_o of_o they_o last_o neither_o your_o bolster_n out_o of_o a_o false_a constitution_n as_o a_o new_a
of_o you_o where_o your_o &_o your_o fellow_n minister_n power_n of_o excommunication_n have_v be_v duetify_v &_o as_o a_o obedient_a child_n in_o give_v the_o rod_n of_o discipline_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o reverend_a father_n alone_o and_o their_o substitute_n well_o mr_n b._n whosoever_o the_o lord_n jesus_n mean_v by_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o he_o never_o mean_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o nottingham_n the_o official_a of_o southwel_n be_v the_o church_n of_o worksop_n and_o for_o this_o i_o will_v spare_v all_o argument_n and_o send_v you_o to_o your_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n for_o conviction_n which_o as_o it_o condemn_v you_o in_o yourself_o which_o be_v also_o the_o case_n of_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o land_n so_o do_v i_o earnest_o wish_v both_o you_o and_o they_o to_o remember_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a the_o condemnation_n of_o he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o your_o conscience_n joh._n 3._o 20._o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v the_o church_n of_o worksop_n as_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o member_n of_o it_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v neither_o the_o pastor_n so_o call_v nor_o under_o the_o pastor_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o with_o their_o tanscendent_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o provincial_n and_o diocesan_n church_n take_v their_o scope_n without_o orb_n or_o order_n and_o as_o cloud_n without_o rain_v carry_v about_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n for_o the_o the_o great_a part_n to_o leave_v they_o and_o come_v to_o your_o reason_n mr_n b._n by_o which_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v tell_v the_o governor_n but_o here_o behold_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o unstable_a mind_n this_o man_n in_o his_o former_a book_n labour_v by_o many_o scripture_n and_o reason_n to_o lay_v down_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n government_n and_o in_o special_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n math._n 18._o 17._o to_o which_o complaint_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v make_v be_v the_o chief_n officer_n only_a and_o this_o he_o affirm_v also_o to_o be_v 98._o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n but_o lo_o now_o in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o devour_v the_o hallow_a thing_n and_o labour_n withal_o his_o power_n to_o persuade_v 212._o young_a divine_n &_o silly_a country_n people_n as_o he_o speak_v and_o as_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v need_n be_v both_o young_a and_o silly_a that_o be_v persuade_v by_o he_o that_o the_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o church-government_n be_v not_o so_o apparent_a by_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o they_o can_v right_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o variety_n of_o judgement_n and_o contradiction_n of_o learned_a man_n some_o hold_v no_o government_n at_o all_o other_o that_o a_o external_a government_n be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o of_o these_o some_o hold_v it_o alterable_a other_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a and_o of_o these_o some_o to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n &_o cardinal_n other_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n some_o in_o the_o presbytery_n with_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o other_o which_o he_o put_v last_o as_o best_a and_o for_o which_o he_o bring_v sundry_a reason_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o treatise_n write_v to_o that_o end_n in_o the_o bishop_n his_o lord_n and_o again_o touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n some_o he_o bring_v in_o hold_v excommunication_n but_o not_o suspension_n some_o hold_v both_o and_o some_o neither_o and_o particular_o for_o math._n 18._o he_o muster_v in_o thick_a and_o threefold_a reason_n and_o person_n so_o reason_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o place_n and_o so_o of_o lev._n 19_o 17._o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v discipline_n or_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o that_o christ_n meaning_n there_o be_v only_o to_o direct_v the_o jew_n how_o to_o carry_v thing_n before_o the_o synedrion_n in_o case_n of_o bodily_a injury_n and_o thus_o he_o bring_v man_n contrary_a opinion_n to_o darken_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v most_o plain_a like_v so_o many_o foul_a foot_n to_o trouble_v the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o live_a water_n that_o the_o thirsty_a may_v not_o drink_v of_o they_o and_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n in_o our_o age_n &_o nation_n to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o prognosticatour_n gather_v together_o their_o contrary_a guess_n of_o the_o wether_n and_o so_o present_v they_o so_o this_o man_n to_o make_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o uncertain_a as_o a_o almanac_n set_v together_o and_o so_o offer_v to_o the_o wiew_v of_o the_o world_n the_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n concern_v it_o now_o if_o other_o man_n shall_v take_v this_o course_n mr_n b._n do_v in_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o one_o lay_v down_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v about_o predestination_n &_o the_o point_n depend_v upon_o it_o some_o utter_o deny_v it_o other_o affirm_v it_o and_o of_o these_o some_o ground_v it_o upon_o god_n mere_a grace_n other_o upon_o man_n faith_n or_o work_v foresee_v a_o other_o about_o baptism_n some_o deny_v it_o to_o all_o infant_n other_o minister_a it_o to_o all_o other_o to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v of_o christian_a parent_n in_o a_o sort_n and_o other_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o believe_a parent_n at_o the_o least_o on_o the_o one_o side_n a_o three_o about_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o which_o point_n some_o hold_n transubstantiation_n other_o consubstantiation_n other_o only_o a_o sacramental_a union_n which_o some_o also_o will_v have_v mere_o rational_a other_o real_a also_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o plain_a way_n beat_v for_o all_o atheism_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o nor_o a_o course_n devise_v by_o the_o devil_n more_o pregnant_a to_o persuade_v the_o multitude_n that_o there_o be_v no_o certaynty_a nor_o soundness_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o let_v god_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o clearness_n in_o it_o and_o let_v man_n bear_v the_o just_a blame_n and_o shame_n of_o their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o in_o special_a let_v christ_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v as_o 6._o faithful_a in_o his_o own_o house_n as_o moses_n be_v in_o his_o master_n in_o set_v order_n and_o officer_n in_o it_o and_o let_v not_o vile_a flesh_n dare_v to_o flatter_v prince_n and_o prelate_n to_o mislead_v silly_a soul_n and_o to_o preach_v liberty_n and_o licentiousness_n to_o the_o world_n make_v christ_n jesus_n a_o idol_n king_n have_v a_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n without_o law_n or_o officer_n for_o the_o administer_a of_o it_o nor_o to_o make_v his_o redeemed_z idol_n subject_n as_o who_o it_o concern_v little_a or_o nothing_o whether_o they_o be_v under_o chrit_n law_n and_o officer_n or_o under_o antichrist_n his_o profess_a adversary_n now_o though_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n about_o every_o stone_n that_o mr._n b._n idle_o cast_v in_o the_o way_n yet_o such_o as_o may_v stumble_v the_o weak_a passenger_n i_o will_v remove_v and_o so_o return_v to_o my_o former_a task_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o will_v answer_v certain_a reason_n in_o number_n six_o bring_v by_o mr_n b._n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o his_o lord_n bishop_n but_o those_o not_o back_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o other_o point_n when_o he_o think_v he_o speak_v the_o truth_n his_o manner_n be_v the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o succession_n of_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o b._n peter_n at_o antioch_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n at_o rome_n &_o of_o mark_n at_o alexandria_n i._o i_o answer_v first_o that_o these_o be_v not_o bishop_n set_v over_o certain_a church_n ans._n here_o and_o there_o though_o upon_o occasion_n they_o tarry_v some_o good_a space_n in_o some_o certain_a church_n but_o general_a man_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n without_o successor_n in_o their_o office_n &_o so_o the_o protestant_n do_v general_o answer_v the_o papist_n instance_v they_o as_o you_o do_v now_o 2._o i_o deny_v the_o very_a apostle_n use_v any_o such_o lordly_a and_o papal_a authority_n as_o to_o exclude_v either_o the_o inferior_a officer_n or_o people_n in_o church_n affair_n the_o contrary_a be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o officer_n act._n 1._o 15._o 23._o 26._o and_o 6._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 5._o censure_v of_o offender_n 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o debate_v of_o other_o church_n matter_n act._n 15._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 6._o 7._o 22._o 23._o 30._o &_o 21._o 22._o the_o 2._o argument_n be_v take_v from_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o where_n say_v you_o ii_o three_o degree_n be_v reckon_v up_o the_o first_o of_o apostle_n the_o second_o of_o prophet_n the_o three_o of_o teacher_n but_o since_o the_o
speech_n to_o the_o 2._o person_n not_o say_v what_o it_o but_o what_o you_o shall_v bind_v and_o loose_a etc._n etc._n in_o so_o say_v you_o give_v the_o cause_n though_o you_o present_o eat_v up_o answ._n your_o own_o grant_n for_o you_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 17._o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o three_o person_n and_o what_o say_v we_o more_o but_o where_o you_o add_v that_o the_o authority_n be_v not_o give_v till_o the_o 18._o vers_fw-la and_o that_o then_o christ_n turn_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v your_o own_o devise_a gloss_n for_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n establish_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v in_o the_o 3._o person_n v_o 17._o &_o that_o so_o firm_o as_o what_o brother_n soever_o refuse_v to_o hear_v her_o voice_n be_v to_o be_v expel_v from_o all_o religious_a communion_n unto_o this_o the_o 18._o v._n be_v add_v partly_o for_o explanation_n and_o partly_o for_o confirmation_n for_o where_o as_o the_o party_n admonish_v may_v say_v with_o himself_o well_o if_o the_o church_n disclaim_v i_o i_o shall_v disclaym_v it_o if_o it_o condemn_v i_o i_o shall_v condemn_v it_o again_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o back_o the_o church_n censure_n for_o her_o encouragement_n and_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o refractory_a despise_v her_o voice_n and_o that_o under_o a_o contestation_n that_o what_o she_o bind_v and_o lose_v upon_o earth_n namely_o after_o his_o will_n he_o also_o will_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o change_n of_o person_n in_o the_o 17._o and_o 18_o verse_n it_o be_v mere_o grammatical_a and_o not_o natural_a it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sometime_o for_o elegancy_n sometime_o for_o explication_n sometime_o for_o further_a enforcement_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o person_n thus_o to_o vary_v the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o person_n grammatical_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v take_v a_o taste_n in_o these_o particular_n psal._n 75._o 1._o is._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o etc._n etc._n math._n 5._o 10._o 11._o 12._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o very_a chapt._n v._n 7._o 8._o rom._n 6._o 14._o 15._o 16._o &_o 8._o 4._o 5._o 12._o 13._o etc._n etc._n your_o 3._o reason_n that_o because_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o few_o two_o or_o three_o b._n gather_v together_o therefore_o he_o mean_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o all_o the_o body_n be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o the_o body_n consist_v but_o of_o two_o or_o three_o as_o answ._n it_o come_v to_o pass_v where_o church_n be_v raise_v in_o persecution_n as_o the_o most_o true_a church_n be_v yet_o if_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o two_o or_o three_o officer_n of_o a_o church_n gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o speak_v against_o you_o where_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n over_o many_o 1000_o church_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o arch-prelate_n and_o from_o they_o delegated_a and_o derive_v to_o their_o several_a underling_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o gracious_a promise_n which_o christ_n here_o lay_v down_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n you_o do_v engross_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o few_o elder_n you_o may_v aswell_o affirm_v that_o only_o two_o or_o three_o officer_n gather_v together_o have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o their_o prayer_n and_o not_o a_o communion_n of_o two_o or_o three_o brethren_n for_o christ_n v_o 19_o 20._o speak_v principal_o and_o express_o of_o prayer_n though_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o sin_n which_o as_o all_o other_o ordinance_n be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v this_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v five_o 18._o enfranchise_a the_o church_n with_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a privilege_n now_o the_o disciple_n do_v already_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o be_v more_o full_o teach_v by_o their_o master_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v arise_v from_o small_a and_o base_a beginning_n and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n subject_n to_o great_a dissipation_n math._n 7._o 14._o &_o 10._o 17._o 18._o 22._o 23._o &_o 13._o 31._o 32._o lest_o therefore_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v discourage_v and_o they_o or_o other_o drive_v into_o suspicion_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v any_o way_n neglect_v they_o or_o his_o promise_n towards_o they_o for_o their_o paucity_n and_o meanne_n he_o most_o gracious_o prevent_v and_o free_v they_o from_o that_o jealousy_n &_o tell_v they_o and_o all_o other_o for_o their_o comfort_n that_o though_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n consist_v but_o of_o two_o or_o three_o as_o such_o beginning_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v and_o have_v though_o your_o english_a church_n begin_v with_o a_o kingdom_n in_o a_o day_n act._n 16._o 14._o 15._o &_o 17._o 34._o &_o 19_o 7._o yet_o that_o shall_v no_o way_n diminish_v their_o power_n or_o prejudice_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o reason_n have_v be_v former_o render_v because_o this_o power_n for_o bind_v &_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o order_n of_o office_n multitude_n of_o people_n or_o dignity_n of_o person_n but_o mere_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n thus_o gracious_o descend_v even_o to_o two_o or_o three_o wheresoever_o assemble_v in_o his_o name_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o cave_n or_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o most_o gracious_a and_o necessary_a privilege_n you_o will_v bereave_v they_o now_o in_o your_o 4._o reason_n out_o of_o v_o 19_o you_o do_v most_o ignorant_o err_v in_o the_o grammatical_a construction_n for_o you_o make_v a_o change_n of_o the_o person_n again_o where_o there_o be_v no_o change_n at_o all_o christ_n speak_v only_o in_o the_o three_o person_n as_o the_o original_n make_v it_o plain_a though_o the_o english_a tongue_n do_v not_o so_o distinct_o manifest_v it_o to_o a_o ignorant_a man_n christ_n say_v not_o whatsoever_o you_o two_o shall_v agree_v of_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n but_o whatsoever_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v of_o or_o consent_v in_o they_o two_o that_o so_o agree_v shall_v obtain_v it_o of_o god_n which_o word_n mr_n b._n you_o do_v most_o unsufferable_o pervert_v to_o the_o seduce_a of_o the_o ignorant_a as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v if_o two_o or_o three_o of_o you_o officer_n or_o you_o two_o or_o three_o officer_n shall_v agree_v together_o of_o a_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o that_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v desire_v namely_o of_o the_o officer_n for_o so_o you_o expound_v the_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o where_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o they_o which_o be_v to_o agree_v upon_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o ask_v it_o and_o that_o of_o god_n who_o will_v give_v it_o they_o and_o where_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o brother_n offend_v speak_v indefinite_o of_o any_o brother_n and_o so_o of_o the_o officer_n themselves_o must_v complayn_v to_o the_o church_n m_o b._n on_o the_o contrary_n as_o if_o he_o will_v even_o beard_v the_o lord_n jesus_n tell_v we_o the_o church_n must_v complayn_n to_o the_o officer_n your_o 5._o reason_n follow_v with_o many_o little_a one_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o it_o which_o you_o bring_v forth_o in_o order_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n speak_v here_o figurative_o and_o that_o by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o governor_n the_o first_o be_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n from_o whence_o b._n it_o be_v hold_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n be_v fetch_v and_o be_v this_o the_o necessary_a proof_n you_o speak_v of_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o answ._n hold_v be_v so_o in_o truth_n and_o yet_o in_o your_o second_o book_n as_o have_v be_v show_v you_o bring_v in_o sundry_a man_n hold_v contrary_a thing_n as_o if_o contrary_n can_v be_v true_a well_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v so_o hold_v and_o that_o by_o many_o with_o who_o i_o will_v glad_o consent_v if_o the_o scripture_n teach_v i_o not_o to_o hold_v otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v good_a here_o the_o author_n have_v show_v we_o what_o the_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v and_o not_o thus_o sleighty_o to_o have_v pass_v over_o thing_n of_o this_o moment_n for_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n thus_o much_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o national_a church_n 15._o the_o lord_n separate_v unto_o himself_o the_o whole_a nation_n
sorow_v to_o they_o the_o apostle_n write_v they_o he_o reprove_v they_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o for_o the_o excommunicate_a purge_v out_o &_o judge_v the_o offender_n v_o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o and_o therefore_o the_o duty_n here_o enjoin_v as_o well_o concorn_v the_o brethren_n as_o the_o officer_n except_o we_o will_v say_v the_o fornicatour_n be_v only_o among_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o officer_n &_o to_o put_v from_o among_o they_o and_o leave_v among_o the_o people_n still_o and_o that_o the_o officer_n only_o be_v puff_v up_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v sorrow_v and_o not_o the_o brethren_n with_o they_o 2._o it_o concern_v the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o type_n &_o shadow_n 15._o to_o put_v away_o leven_a out_o of_o their_o house_n &_o to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n with_o unlevened_a bread_n and_o so_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n to_o purge_v and_o put_v out_o this_o leven_a paul_n speak_v of_o namely_o the_o incestuous_a person_n v_o 7_o 8._o 3._o the_o apostle_n admonish_v they_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v commingle_v with_o fornicator_n nor_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o v._n 9_o 10._o 11._o &_o this_o duty_n i_o hope_v as_o well_o concern_v the_o brethren_n as_o the_o officer_n 2d_o 4._o they_o with_o who_o paul_n deal_v be_v command_v to_o put_v the_o 2d_o wicked_a man_n from_o among_o themselves_o v_a 13._o so_o that_o the_o same_o person_n from_o among_o who_o he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v be_v to_o put_v he_o away_o which_o be_v both_o officer_n &_o people_n and_o so_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o rule_n praescribe_v by_o christ_n math_n 18._o &_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o rule_n commend_v by_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 5._o do_v several_o &_o joint_o couple_v &_o combine_v together_o the_o elder_n &_o people_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_z ing_z of_o a_o offender_n the_o officer_n go_v before_o the_o brethren_n 〈…〉_z ng_z in_o their_o order_n &_o the_o woman_n last_o by_o silent_a consent_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o man_n 1_o cor_n 14._o 14._o 1_o tim_n 2._o 12._o to_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o consideration_n of_o a_o scripture_n to_o wit_n a_o cor_n 2._o 6._o which_o m._n b_o &_o many_o other_o with_o he_o think_v of_o force_n sufficient_a to_o dash_v in_o piece_n all_o that_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v speak_v for_o the_o brethren_n liberty_n &_o right_a in_o the_o forehandled_n business_n but_o as_o i_o have_v former_o answer_v the_o objection_n force_v from_o this_o scripture_n against_o the_o truth_n i_o hold_v so_o will_v i_o here_o set_v down_o one_o argument_n or_o two_o very_o pregnant_a except_o i_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o same_o scripture_n &_o the_o context_n thereof_o 1._o they_o who_o the_o apostle_n by_o his_o letter_n make_v sorry_a for_o their_o fail_v i._o in_o the_o cast_n out_o of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n and_o that_o with_o a_o sorrow_n to_o repentance_n manifest_v itself_o with_o great_a indignation_n &_o zeal_n they_o be_v â—â—_o reprove_v and_o censure_v he_o and_o so_o do_v to_o his_o reformation_n and_o their_o own_o clear_n which_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o officer_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o brethren_n with_o they_o appear_v in_o these_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 2._o with_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 5._o 6._o &_o 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o 2._o paul_n write_v not_o only_o to_o the_o officer_n but_o to_o the_o brethren_n as_o ii_o well_o as_o to_o they_o to_o forgive_v or_o loose_v to_o comfort_v &_o confirm_v their_o love_n towards_o the_o same_o person_n upon_o his_o repentance_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 7._o 8._o therein_o plain_o witness_v that_o the_o brethren_n as_o well_o as_o the_o officer_n have_v bind_v rebuke_v and_o manifest_v their_o indignation_n against_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o person_n for_o it_o now_o this_o point_n in_o hand_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o observation_n of_o a_o practice_n yet_o continue_v &_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v that_o person_n excommunicate_v for_o notorious_a sin_n before_o they_o be_v absolve_v be_v to_o do_v their_o penance_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n whereof_o they_o be_v and_o there_o to_o ask_v the_o whole_a church_n forgiveness_n now_o i_o will_v know_v of_o you_o mr_n b._n whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v the_o party_n sin_n as_o man_n can_v forgive_v sin_n yea_o or_o no_o if_o you_o say_v no_o you_o discover_v the_o shame_n of_o your_o church_n thus_o profane_o to_o take_v in_o vain_a the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n if_o you_o answer_v affirmative_o than_o you_o grant_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o forgive_v &_o to_o loose_a sin_n &_o so_o consequent_o to_o reteyn_n and_o bind_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o i_o contend_v the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n in_o the_o parish_n assembly_n as_o now_o they_o stand_v they_o can_v neither_o bind_v the_o sinner_n nor_o rejoin_v his_o sin_n be_v he_o to_o they_o never_o so_o impenitent_a or_o lose_v he_o and_o his_o sin_n seem_v his_o repentance_n unto_o they_o never_o so_o full_a and_o unfeign_v these_o knot_n be_v to_o be_v tie_v and_o loose_v only_o by_o the_o chauncelour_n or_o official_o singer_n this_o power_n have_v they_o enclose_v with_o hedge_n and_o ditch_n and_o as_o thing_n be_v judge_v at_o their_o tribunal_n so_o must_v the_o captive_a church_n take_v they_o and_o will_v it_o will_v it_o receive_v or_o refuse_v the_o party_n according_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o substitute_n have_v seize_v the_o substance_n and_o kernel_n as_o it_o be_v into_o their_o hand_n â—aving_a the_o poor_a people_n only_o the_o shell_n and_o shadow_n to_o feed_v upon_o and_o yet_o this_o very_a formal_a shadow_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o apostate_n assembly_n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d to_o bewray_v how_o substantial_a a_o power_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v possess_v of_o in_o their_o constitution_n this_o shell_n that_o remain_v show_n where_o the_o 〈…〉_z have_v be_v and_o as_o in_o this_o so_o be_v it_o in_o sundry_a other_o paint_v when_o the_o bishop_n ordeynes_o a_o minister_n he_o bid_v he_o 〈…〉_z pel_v though_o he_o have_v be_v his_o porter_n &_o be_v know_v unable_a to_o read_v sensible_o he_o use_v also_o thâ—sâ—_n word_n tâ—ke_v thou_o authority_n 〈…〉_z though_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_z dread_a milâ—â—_n off_o but_o never_o in_o thâ—_n place_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o minister_v he_o give_v he_o charge_v also_o to_o monster_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christâ—_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v though_o he_o be_v but_o the_o bishop_n man_n man_n to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n which_o form_n of_o speech_n notwithstanding_o serve_v to_o show_v what_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o dâ—â—_n and_o where_o and_o by_o who_o election_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v appoint_v though_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v or_o be_v nothing_o less_o and_o â—hâ—â—_n god_n by_o his_o providence_n continue_v unworn_a out_o in_o the_o degenerate_a assembly_n such_o step_n and_o sâ—adles_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o shame_v they_o by_o show_v unto_o all_o that_o will_v see_v how_o &_o where_o thing_n have_v stand_v by_o christ_n appointment_n in_o his_o church_n which_o do_v also_o very_o well_o consort_n with_o the_o disposition_n of_o antichrist_n who_o property_n be_v under_o a_o formal_a flourish_n for_o christ_n to_o fight_v against_o he_o in_o his_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n our_o â—_o reckon_v error_n be_v b._n that_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o mâ—n_z public_o and_o obstinate_o stand_v in_o be_v not_o reform_v nor_o the_o offender_n cast_v out_o do_v so_o pollute_v the_o whâ—le_a congregation_n that_o none_o may_v communicate_v with_o the_o same_o in_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v a_o church_n right_o constitute_v till_o the_o party_n be_v excommunicate_v this_o position_n thus_o set_v down_o i_o deny_v with_o mr_n ainsworth_n though_o answ._n with_o he_o and_o mr_n smyth_n i_o do_v undertake_v the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o in_o his_o refutation_n mr_n b_o go_v about_o to_o impugn_v and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a communion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o pollute_v with_o profane_a and_o scandalous_a person_n as_o that_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n alone_o be_v there_o none_o other_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o a_o ground_n upon_o which_o i_o do_v build_v whatsoever_o i_o speak_v in_o this_o point_n which_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n hâ—re_o and_o
become_v one_o body_n with_o they_o he_o the_o head_n and_o they_o the_o member_n as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o church_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o &_o 12._o 12._o 27._o last_o no_o woman_n have_v a_o former_a husband_n alive_a may_v take_v a_o second_o or_o be_v lawful_o marry_v unto_o he_o but_o wicked_a &_o profane_a person_n have_v a_o former_a husband_n yet_o live_v even_o the_o law_n or_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n to_o work_v in_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o lust_n &_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o the_o husband_n over_o the_o wife_n to_o which_o also_o they_o be_v bind_v as_o the_o wife_n unto_o the_o husband_n rom._n 7._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 5._o 8._o &_o therefore_o can_v be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n nor_o become_v his_o wife_n the_o 2._o similitude_n follow_v ii_o a_o man_n profess_v obedience_n to_o a_o king_n as_o his_o alone_a sovereign_n and_o obey_v b._n his_o law_n in_o the_o general_n though_o he_o transgress_v in_o some_o thing_n open_o &_o great_o be_v that_o king_n true_a subject_n notwithstanding_o you_o deal_v unfaithful_o &_o put_v the_o case_n wrong_v the_o question_n be_v of_o a_o answ._n man_n profess_v himself_o in_o word_n the_o king_n loyal_a subject_n &_o his_o alone_a but_o in_o deed_n &_o truth_n the_o swear_a slave_n of_o his_o profess_a enemy_n &_o a_o apparent_a rebel_n against_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o whether_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o true_a subject_n unto_o the_o king_n or_o no_o for_o such_o and_o no_o better_a be_v wicked_a &_o profane_a man_n whatsoever_o in_o word_n they_o profess_v even_o slave_n and_o vassal_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o rank_a rebel_n against_o the_o l._n jesus_n right_o now_o you_o will_v have_v rome_n a_o true_a church_n &_o now_o you_o will_v have_v jesuit_n the_o king_n true_a subject_n for_o such_o they_o profess_v themselves_o as_o bold_o as_o false_o and_o yet_o no_o romish_a priest_n or_o jesuit_n be_v more_o treacherous_a to_o the_o king_n person_n &_o state_n then_o be_v a_o profane_a ungoldly_a man_n profess_v christianity_n to_o the_o crown_n &_o dignity_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o 3._o resemblance_n be_v of_o a_o man_n profess_v one_o only_o trade_n though_o bungling_o iii_o or_o careless_o who_o none_o will_v call_v a_o false_a tradesman_n but_o either_o no_o good_a b._n tradesman_n or_o unprofitable_a yet_o true_o that_o tradesman_n by_o his_o profession_n here_o as_o before_o you_o mis-put_a the_o case_n you_o shall_v instance_n in_o a_o answ._n man_n profess_v a_o trade_n or_o faculty_n but_o practise_v the_o contrary_a in_o his_o general_a course_n for_o example_n a_o man_n profess_v himself_o in_o word_n a_o surgeon_n or_o physician_n but_o be_v observe_v and_o find_v in_o deed_n and_o practice_n to_o poison_v man_n and_o cut_v their_o throat_n and_o this_o to_o be_v his_o resolve_a course_n now_o so_o charitable_a be_v mr_n b._n as_o he_o will_v have_v this_o man_n still_o call_v and_o that_o true_o a_o physician_n or_o surgeon_n though_o not_o good_a nor_o profitable_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o be_v a_o false_a and_o treacherous_a homicyde_n and_o murderer_n and_o so_o to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o but_o of_o none_o either_o to_o be_v call_v or_o account_v a_o true_a physician_n or_o surgeon_n either_o good_a or_o evil_a such_o a_o one_o and_o no_o better_o be_v he_o to_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o word_n practise_v wickedness_n and_o impiety_n and_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o they_o the_o author_n have_v thus_o end_v his_o defence_n for_o the_o bad_a and_o naughty_a matter_n of_o his_o church_n so_o grant_v by_o he_o in_o effect_n come_v to_o speak_v of_o false_a matter_n but_o so_o brief_o and_o dark_o withal_o as_o it_o appear_v plain_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o meddle_v with_o it_o least_o in_o the_o handle_n his_o bad_a matter_n shall_v prove_v false_a matter_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v with_o counterfeit_n coin_n that_o he_o say_v than_o be_v that_o false_a matter_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o true_a matter_n that_o be_v to_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o since_o the_o true_a matter_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n though_o profess_v christ_n and_o that_o holy_a and_o godly_a man_n be_v contrary_a to_o man_n wicked_a &_o ungodly_a that_o therefore_o godly_a and_o holy_a man_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o his_o church_n and_o so_o by_o his_o reckon_n false_a matter_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n what_o be_v false_a but_o that_o which_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o truth_n but_o not_o the_o truth_n itself_o whereof_o it_o make_v show_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o scripture_n also_o speak_v of_o false_a christ_n false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n false_a brethren_n false_a witness_n false_a balance_n and_o the_o like_a pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o and_o to_o have_v that_o truth_n in_o they_o which_o they_o have_v not_o of_o all_o which_o there_o be_v none_o more_o true_o false_a nor_o more_o fit_o so_o call_v than_o that_o man_n be_v and_o be_v call_v true_o a_o false_a christian_n or_o false_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n which_o 〈◊〉_d in_o word_n he_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o a_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a conversation_n â—_o have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o 16._o profess_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o by_o work_n deny_v he_o whereupon_o i_o do_v also_o conclude_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v gather_v general_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o such_o member_n visible_o can_v be_v the_o true_a visible_a body_n of_o christ_n except_o a_o true_a live_a body_n can_v be_v compact_v of_o false_a and_o dead_a member_n that_o which_o come_v next_o into_o consideration_n in_o mâ—_n b_o order_n be_v the_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o call_v it_o which_o he_o make_v &_o true_o the_o unite_n of_o we_o unto_o god_n &_o one_o to_o another_o visible_o &_o in_o his_o 277._o 2._o book_n the_o covenant_n by_o which_o godset_v up_o a_o people_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o they_o he_o mutual_o to_o be_v their_o god_n this_o description_n he_o illustrate_v by_o a_o similitude_n borrow_v from_o a_o material_a building_n who_o form_n arise_v from_o the_o couple_v together_o of_o the_o stone_n upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o he_o also_o further_o manifest_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o form_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n by_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v unite_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n invisible_o and_o one_o unto_o another_o of_o the_o term_n of_o which_o comparison_n and_o their_o proportion_n we_o shall_v speak_v by_o and_o by_o i_o do_v only_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v with_o i_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o former_a that_o mr_n b_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n censure_v we_o very_o severe_o and_o that_o with_o d._n allisons_n concur_v testimony_n for_o misapply_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o to_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o say_v they_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n here_o notwithstanding_o he_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n even_o as_o we_o do_v the_o latter_a that_o speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o the_o form_n of_o it_o he_o bring_v in_o sundry_a scripture_n as_o so_o to_o be_v expound_v which_o be_v apparent_o intend_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n &_o among_o the_o rest_n these_o three_o ephe._n 2._o 22._o and_o 4._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o the_o last_o of_o which_o he_o himself_o also_o within_o a_o few_o page_n follow_v expound_v as_o mean_v of_o 125._o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o property_n thereof_o now_o for_o the_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o form_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o visible_a church_n wherein_z if_o mr_n b._n observe_v due_a proportion_n and_o make_v the_o form_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o same_o visible_o external_o &_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n which_o he_o do_v the_o form_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n invisible_o internal_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o so_o lay_v down_o thing_n in_o simple_a and_o plain_n term_n the_o truth_n in_o the_o point_n will_v easy_o appear_v &_o much_o needle_n labour_v be_v spare_v on_o both_o side_n the_o form_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n he_o note_v first_o and_o on_o god_n part_n to_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o invisible_a hand_n god_n take_v man_n immediate_o by_o the_o hart_n and_o b._n say_v he_o will_v be_v thâ—â—â—_n god_n 2._o and_o on_o man_n part_n by_o â—aith_n by_o which_o invisible_a hand_n the_o believer_n
live_v and_o for_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o which_o he_o here_o have_v reference_n and_o the_o like_a they_o do_v more_o fit_o resemble_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o ordinance_n of_o excommunication_n the_o eye_n and_o mouth_n the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v to_o oversee_v and_o teach_v the_o church_n the_o hand_n the_o deacon_n who_o be_v to_o distribute_v her_o alm_n and_o aâ—_n there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a though_o a_o unperfit_a natural_a body_n without_o these_o part_n so_o may_v there_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o these_o officer_n though_o unperfect_a and_o defective_a it_o now_o remain_v i_o lay_v down_o some_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o the_o censure_n &_o of_o excommunication_n simple_o necessary_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n i._o that_o there_o be_v power_n for_o true_a member_n to_o join_v together_o and_o so_o to_o receive_v other_o unto_o they_o even_o so_o consequent_o must_v there_o be_v power_n to_o disjoin_v and_o cut_v of_o false_a member_n 2._o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n ii_o with_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yea_o the_o very_a same_o particular_o apply_v to_o person_n obstinate_a and_o repentant_a which_o preach_v be_v in_o the_o general_a the_o 16._o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v excommunication_n be_v 5._o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flâ—sh_n of_o he_o that_o be_v otherwise_o incorrigible_a that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n make_v the_o first_o or_o major_a proposition_n thus_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o repent_v not_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o have_v his_o sinnâ—_n unremit_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v his_o sinnâ—_n be_v pardon_v and_o he_o loose_v in_o heaven_n now_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n apply_v to_o a_o particular_a person_n and_o occasion_n do_v make_v the_o second_o or_o minor_a proposition_n thus_o thou_o believe_v not_o or_o repente_v not_o of_o this_o thy_o sin_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o thy_o sin_n unpardoned_a and_o so_o of_o absolution_n or_o the_o lose_n of_o sin_n add_v also_o unto_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o same_o bishop_n or_o elder_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o way_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o censure_n in_o way_n of_o discipline_n though_o in_o some_o divers_a order_n as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v and_o these_o two_o be_v the_o two_o main_a duty_n of_o the_o minister_n comprehend_v under_o this_o general_a duty_n of_o 17_o feed_v the_o stock_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n both_o of_o they_o main_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o so_o to_o be_v perform_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o his_o work_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o a_o exercise_n of_o their_o holy_a communion_n howsoever_o with_o you_o and_o other_o they_o be_v make_v a_o consistory_n and_o work_a day_n matter_n to_o the_o great_a violation_n and_o indignity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o in_o his_o church_n 3._o the_o want_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o censure_v wicked_a man_n iii_o 6._o leven_n the_o whole_a lump_n and_o make_v the_o whole_a particular_a congregation_n whereof_o they_o be_v accessary_a to_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o purpose_n to_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o congregation_n or_o church_n as_o have_v not_o this_o power_n be_v to_o purpose_n to_o continue_v in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o all_o his_o disciple_n to_o 17_o tell_v the_o church_n in_o the_o order_n by_o he_o prescribe_v 4._o without_o the_o censure_n the_o church_n 2_o become_v of_o zion_n babylon_n four_o even_o the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o all_o â—owl_n spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n and_o so_o mr_n b._n in_o his_o forename_a 16._o catechisâ—â—â—_n teach_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o right_a use_n of_o discipline_n and_o of_o excommunication_n serve_v to_o maintain_v the_o church_n and_o to_o over_o throw_v haeresy_n that_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n and_o other_o mischief_n and_o since_o haeresy_n destroy_v the_o foundation_n as_o mr_n b._n teach_v and_o that_o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n in_o the_o church_n as_o paul_n teach_v and_o that_o the_o church_n can_v possible_o be_v purge_v of_o they_o without_o excommunication_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n without_o which_o the_o church_n must_v absolute_o necessary_o come_v to_o naught_o to_o these_o i_o do_v add_v as_o a_o five_o and_o last_o reason_n that_o as_o 24._o the_o glory_n v._o of_o god_n &_o salvation_n of_o they_o without_o be_v most_o further_v and_o advantage_v by_o the_o holy_a conversation_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n most_o disadvantage_v and_o hinder_v by_o their_o unholy_a and_o profane_a course_n so_o be_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n by_o which_o solemn_a ordinance_n aloâ—e_n profaneness_n &_o impiety_n be_v root_v out_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o of_o this_o point_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v knowledge_n not_o only_o as_o of_o a_o matter_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o conscience_n also_o and_o for_o practice_v that_o which_o mr_n b_o repute_v our_o nine_o error_n be_v our_o hold_v all_o b._n their_o minister_n false_a minister_n answ._n as_o i_o have_v former_o say_v of_o your_o church_n so_o say_v i_o here_o of_o your_o minister_n that_o if_o one_o be_v false_a all_o be_v for_o all_o be_v of_o one_o constitution_n in_o deed_n mr_n b_o if_o he_o may_v be_v let_v alone_o will_v save_v himself_o much_o labour_n this_o way_n by_o restreyn_v his_o defence_n to_o some_o few_o of_o the_o most_o able_a and_o conscionable_a man_n exclude_v the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o former_a book_n he_o speak_v of_o such_o minister_n as_o god_n have_v 133._o furnish_v with_o gift_n to_o discharge_v their_o function_n with_o holy_a grace_n &_o a_o blameless_a lifâ—_n and_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n he_o desire_v to_o 290._o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o set_v over_o congregation_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o book_n of_o ordination_n in_o which_o he_o do_v direct_o exclude_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n suffragans_fw-la dean_n archdeacon_n chauncelour_n commissary_n and_o with_o they_o all_o pluralist_n nonresidents_a unpreach_v and_o profane_a minister_n for_o some_o of_o these_o be_v not_o set_v over_o congregation_n at_o all_o but_o over_o province_n &_o diocese_n other_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n above_o name_v and_o other_o though_o they_o be_v set_v over_o particular_a church_n yet_o have_v they_o neither_o gift_n nor_o grace_n for_o their_o function_n but_o as_o he_o be_v nothing_o faithful_a unto_o a_o city_n that_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o it_o shall_v pâ—ck_v out_o here_o and_o there_o a_o corner_n most_o strong_a and_o defensible_a and_o fortify_v there_o leave_v the_o body_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o invasion_n &_o spoil_v of_o any_o that_o will_v assault_v it_o so_o neither_o be_v mr_n b_o faithful_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n who_o pretend_v the_o defence_n of_o it_o against_o we_o call_v out_o here_o and_o there_o a_o man_n who_o he_o will_v justify_v and_o leave_v the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o it_o undefended_a and_o here_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o why_o he_o do_v not_o as_o well_o defend_v all_o the_o minister_n in_o this_o place_n as_o he_o do_v even_o now_o defend_v all_o the_o people_n or_o why_o a_o minister_n so_o call_v though_o unapt_a to_o teach_v and_o of_o a_o profane_a life_n be_v not_o as_o well_o a_o true_a though_o a_o bad_a minister_n as_o a_o christian_a so_o call_v be_v ignorant_a and_o of_o a_o lewd_a conversation_n a_o a_o true_a though_o a_o bad_a christian_n there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o both_o though_o mr_n b_o have_v more_o reason_n for_o to_o plead_v the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o consider_v his_o own_o stand_n if_o he_o shall_v plead_v for_o the_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a minister_n he_o shall_v deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o argument_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o preach_n &_o more_o conscionable_a sort_n for_o he_o raise_v they_o all_o as_o the_o
manner_n of_o argue_v if_o this_o line_n hold_v from_o peter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o his_o clergy_n and_o so_o successive_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n than_o it_o stand_v upright_o if_o it_o break_v then_o do_v the_o ministry_n of_o england_n which_o as_o mr_n bernard_n true_o &_o honest_o confess_v be_v thus_o raise_v fall_v flat_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o indeed_o it_o do_v according_a to_o the_o foretell_v of_o the_o angel_n â—_o it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v babylon_n the_o great_a city_n but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v of_o i_o how_o the_o lord_n people_n come_v out_o of_o babylon_n separate_v from_o rome_n be_v to_o obteyn_n and_o enjoy_v minister_n sure_o one_o of_o these_o three_o way_n either_o by_o the_o extaordinary_a immediate_a or_o miraculous_a designation_n of_o god_n or_o by_o succession_n or_o by_o the_o same_o people_n choice_n or_o appointment_n to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o minister_v to_o expect_v minister_n by_o the_o first_o mean_n be_v fancy_n and_o presumption_n so_o that_o by_o one_o of_o the_o two_o other_o way_n they_o must_v come_v necessary_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n &_o so_o special_o of_o erect_v the_o minstery_n be_v either_o tie_v to_o the_o order_n of_o office_n &_o so_o to_o the_o order_n of_o to_o the_o popeship_n &_o praelacy_n under_o it_o or_o else_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n forsake_v babylon_n &_o join_v together_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n &_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o former_a of_o these_o though_o mr_n b_o be_v drive_v to_o plead_v it_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o succession_n yet_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o he_o be_v force_v to_o disclaym_v &_o disavow_v yield_v the_o romish_a ministry_n to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o succession_n as_o require_v with_o it_o a_o true_a office_n true_a doctrine_n true_a sacrament_n and_o prayer_n pag._n 188._o and_o again_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o succession_n a_o continuance_n of_o god_n ordinance_n by_o person_n elect_v thereto_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v of_o spiritual_a kindred_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o doctrine_n by_o which_o the_o ordinance_n be_v uphold_v and_o true_a succession_n maintain_v pag_n 190._o with_o which_o grant_v of_o his_o i_o may_v rest_v as_o indeed_o wherein_o he_o yield_v the_o whole_a cause_n and_o cut_v off_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o cord_n of_o true_a succession_n in_o the_o ch_z of_o rome_n make_v it_o to_o fail_v when_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o election_n fail_v in_o the_o same_o ch_z but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o common_a a_o thing_n with_o he_o to_o say_v and_o unsay_v and_o to_o say_v again_o the_o same_o thing_n either_o forget_v himself_o or_o think_v other_o forget_v or_o because_o he_o will_v say_v something_o to_o every_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o himself_o in_o another_o place_n i_o will_v press_v mr_n smythes_n other_o argument_n the_o three_o of_o which_o be_v that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o succession_n man_n be_v bind_v absolute_o to_o sin_n in_o join_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o minister_n this_o be_v say_v mr_n b_o to_o take_v unprove_v a_o principle_n of_o brownism_n to_o overthrow_v a_o truth_n namely_o that_o a_o man_n can_v receive_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o sin_n with_o other_o and_o be_v it_o so_o indeed_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v man_n to_o 11._o avoid_v reject_v and_o hold_v accurse_v false_a teacher_n haeretique_n and_o idolater_n and_o 4._o not_o to_o partake_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o either_o by_o practise_v they_o or_o give_v consent_n or_o countenance_n unto_o they_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o bind_v the_o ministry_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n unto_o succession_n and_o thereby_o to_o partake_v with_o haeretique_n and_o false_a teacher_n or_o at_o least_o with_o such_o in_o their_o ministration_n as_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o minister_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o praelacy_n bynd_n man_n to_o sin_n in_o join_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n &_o priesthood_n which_o mr_n berâ—here_o object_n i_o have_v speak_v former_o and_o do_v now_o add_v that_o as_o no_o man_n be_v now_o so_o tie_v to_o any_o church_n or_o ministry_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v every_o faithful_a person_n in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o that_o one_o temple_n and_o priesthood_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n then_o without_o sin_n communicate_v with_o a_o â—aereticall_a or_o idolatrous_a priest_n especial_o minister_a in_o a_o false_a office_n and_o by_o the_o like_a call_n and_o commission_n which_o the_o minister_n both_o in_o rome_n and_o england_n do_v in_o the_o 4._o argument_n mr_n ber_n deal_v dishonest_o mr_n smith_n inference_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o succession_n be_v that_o then_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o minister_n lord_n over_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o church_n can_v have_v or_o enjoy_v any_o of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n or_o holy_a thing_n except_o they_o will_v consent_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v in_o their_o power_n now_o mr_n ber._n only_a trifle_n about_o the_o word_n lord_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o inference_n which_o be_v most_o sound_a upon_o the_o doctrine_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n and_o holy_a thing_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o minister_n then_o without_o their_o consent_n there_o can_v be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o and_o so_o where_o minister_n either_o be_v not_o or_o not_o will_v to_o communicate_v they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n no_o election_n of_o minister_n no_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o no_o salvation_n as_o i_o have_v former_o manifest_v upon_o math._n 16._o 19_o the_o sum_n of_o mr_n smith_n 5._o argument_n be_v that_o then_o the_o pope_n may_v excommunicate_v the_o whole_a church_n universal_a the_o bishop_n their_o whole_a diocese_n and_o province_n and_o the_o praesbytery_n the_o particular_a church_n whereof_o it_o be_v your_o answer_n mr_n bernard_n be_v that_o this_o be_v to_o do_v the_o pope_n a_o great_a favour_n to_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v a_o universal_a power_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o that_o by_o this_o sequel_n of_o mr_n smythes_n this_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v cast_v out_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v you_o that_o do_v the_o pope_n this_o great_a favour_n though_o you_o will_v not_o own_v it_o for_o if_o the_o ministry_n make_v the_o church_n and_o that_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n then_o must_v the_o ministry_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a special_o of_o the_o pope_n from_o which_o the_o other_o be_v derive_v as_o from_o the_o head_n again_o if_o the_o ordination_n by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o impure_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o lord_n order_n as_o you_o express_o affirm_v p._n 145._o of_o your_o former_a book_n then_o must_v the_o pope_n universal_a power_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n do_v universal_o ordeyn_a be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o from_o he_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o that_o purpose_n they_o which_o hold_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v first_o &_o immediate_o to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n &_o so_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v excommunicate_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o they_o which_o hold_v the_o bishop_n or_o his_o substitute_n to_o be_v mean_v where_o christ_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n they_o must_v necessary_o hold_v that_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o substitute_n may_v excommunicate_v his_o whole_a province_n or_o diocese_n and_o so_o of_o they_o which_o hold_v the_o praesbytery_n to_o be_v the_o ch_z there_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o particular_a assembly_n over_o which_o it_o be_v the_o church_n there_o mean_v may_v excommunicate_v any_o brother_n or_o brethren_n who_o or_o how_o many_o soever_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v she_o as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o who_o 13_o paul_n write_v may_v judge_v all_o they_o which_o be_v within_o and_o not_o without_o &_o under_o the_o lord_n judgement_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o seven_o &_o last_o objection_n be_v for_o the_o 6._o have_v no_o weight_n in_o it_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o succession_n overthrow_v itself_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o one_o pope_n do_v not_o make_v another_o by_o ordination_n while_o he_o live_v but_o the_o cardinal_n do_v by_o election_n make_v the_o new_a pope_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o former_a so_o that_o the_o pope_n receive_v his_o